Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 3.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha hiraṇyadan vaido na tasyeśe
yan mahyaṃ na dadyur iti prahitāṃ vā aham adhyātmaṃ saṃyogaṃ niviṣṭaṃ vedaitaddha tat //
AĀ, 2, 3, 3, 2.0 yaddha kiñcāśnute 'ty enaṃ manyate yady antarikṣalokam aśnute 'ty enaṃ manyate yady amuṃ lokam aśnuvītāty evainaṃ manyeta //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 9.0 nedam ekasminn ahani samāpayed iti ha smāha jātūkarṇyaḥ samāpayed iti gālavo
yad anyat prāk tṛcāśītibhyaḥ samāpayed evety āgniveśyāyano 'nyam anyasmin deśe śamayamāna iti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 4, 9.0 āgnāvaiṣṇavyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 13, 24.0 avīrahā pra carā soma duryān iti gṛhā vai duryā bibhyati vai somād rājña āyato yajamānasya gṛhāḥ sa
yad etām anvāha śāntyaivainaṃ tacchamayati so 'sya śānto na prajāṃ na paśūn hinasti //
AB, 1, 13, 31.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 16, 8.0 atharvā nir amanthateti rūpasamṛddhaṃ etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 16, 43.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 17, 2.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yadrūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 22, 12.0 havir haviṣmo mahi sadma daivyam iti
yad ahar utsādayiṣyanto bhavanti //
AB, 1, 25, 7.0 upasadyāya mīᄆhuṣa imām me agne samidham imām upasadaṃ vaner iti tisras tisraḥ sāmidhenyo rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti
yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 28, 16.0 ayam u ṣya iti
yad āhāyam u syāgamaṃ yā purā gandharveṣv avāksam ity eva tad vāk prabrūte //
AB, 1, 28, 40.0 tā etā aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 29, 4.0 tad āhur
yaddhavirdhānābhyām prohyamāṇābhyām anu vācāhātha kasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivī vai devānāṃ havirdhāne āstāṃ te u evādyāpi havirdhāne te hīdam antareṇa sarvaṃ havir yadidaṃ kiṃca tasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāha //
AB, 1, 29, 12.0 yad evādaḥ pūrvaṃ yattavat padam āha tad evaitena śāntyā śamayati //
AB, 1, 29, 24.0 tā etā aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatyāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 1, 30, 29.0 tā etāḥ saptadaśānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etadvai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekaviṃśatiḥ sampadyanta ekaviṃśo vai prajāpatir dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavas traya ime lokā asāv āditya ekaviṃśa uttamā pratiṣṭhā //
AB, 2, 2, 33.0 tā etāḥ saptānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekādaśa sampadyanta ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭub indrasya vajra indrāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro
yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad
yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad
yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg
yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 15, 13.0 nirṛter vā etan mukhaṃ yad vayāṃsi yacchakunayas tad
yat purā śakunivādād anubrūyān māyajñiyāṃ vācam proditām anupravadiṣmeti tasmān mahati rātryā anūcyaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai
yad eva yajñe 'kurvaṃs tad asurā akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 38, 11.0 tad
yad etābhyām aprasūtaḥ karoty akṛtaṃ tad akṛtam akar iti vai nindanti //
AB, 3, 2, 7.0 āśvinaṃ śaṃsati tasmāt kumāraṃ jātaṃ saṃvadanta upa vai śuśrūṣate ni vai dhyāyatīti
yad āśvinaṃ śaṃsati śrotram evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti
yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 22, 4.0 yadīm uśmasi kartave karat tad iti
yad evaitad avocāmākarat tad ity evaināṃs tad abravīt //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā
yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha
yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha
yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 39, 5.0 tad vai
yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti gāyatrī vai tan na ha vai gāyatrī kṣamā ramata ūrdhvā ha vā eṣā yajamānamādāya svar etīty agniṣṭomo vai tan na ha vā agniṣṭomaḥ kṣamā ramata ūrdhvo ha vā eṣa yajamānam ādāya svar eti //
AB, 3, 43, 7.0 tad āhur
yat trivṛt prāyaṇam ekaviṃśam udayanaṃ kena te same iti //
AB, 3, 47, 8.0 tad vai
yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhati //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai
yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 8.0 yad enā eṣiṣyamāṇasya saṃnirvaped īśvaro hāsya vitte devā arantor yad vā ayam ātmane 'lam amaṃsteti //
AB, 4, 3, 2.0 yadindra pṛtanājye 'yaṃ te astu haryata ity uṣṇihaś ca bṛhatīś ca vyatiṣajaty auṣṇiho vai puruṣo bārhatāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yad uṣṇik ca bṛhatī ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 7, 1.0 prajāpatir vai somāya rājñe duhitaram prāyacchat sūryāṃ sāvitrīṃ tasyai sarve devā varā āgacchaṃs tasyā etat sahasraṃ vahatum anvākarod
yad etad āśvinam ity ācakṣate 'nāśvinaṃ haiva tad yad arvāksahasraṃ tasmāt tat sahasraṃ vaiva śaṃsed bhūyo vā //
AB, 4, 10, 6.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rāthaṃtarīṃ yoniṃ śaṃsati rāthaṃtareṇa vai saṃdhināśvināya stuvate tad
yad rāthaṃtarīṃ yoniṃ śaṃsati rathaṃtarasyaiva sayonitvāya //
AB, 4, 10, 9.0 bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa iti maitrāvaruṇam pragāthaṃ śaṃsaty ahar vai mitro rātrir varuṇa ubhe vā eṣo 'horātre ārabhate yo 'tirātram upaiti tad
yan maitrāvaruṇam pragāthaṃ śaṃsaty ahorātrayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 10, 11.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca nas te hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati dyāvāpṛthivī vai pratiṣṭhe iyam eveha pratiṣṭhāsāv amutra tad
yad dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 10, 15.0 citaidham uktham iti ha sma vā etad ācakṣate yad etad āśvinaṃ nirṛtir ha sma pāśiny upāste yadaiva hotā paridhāsyaty atha pāśān pratimokṣyāmīti tato vā etām bṛhaspatir dvipadām apaśyan na yā roṣāti na grabhad iti tayā nirṛtyāḥ pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyat tad
yad etāṃ dvipadāṃ hotā śaṃsati nirṛtyā eva tat pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad
yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 8.0 mahāntaṃ vā ete 'dhvānam eṣyanto bhavanti ye saṃvatsaraṃ vā dvādaśāhaṃ vāsate tad
yad devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame 'hani śaṃsati svastitāyai //
AB, 5, 20, 21.0 yad vāvāneti dhāyyācyutābhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ hy etad ahar āyatanenendra tridhātu śaraṇam iti sāmapragāthas trivān navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpaṃ tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ devajūtam iti tārkṣyo 'cyutaḥ //
AB, 5, 24, 13.0 yad ihonam akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti vācaṃ visṛjante //
AB, 5, 24, 13.0 yad ihonam akarma
yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti vācaṃ visṛjante //
AB, 5, 26, 1.0 uddharāhavanīyam ity aparāhṇa āha
yad evāhnā sādhu karoti tad eva tat prāṅ uddhṛtya tadabhaye nidhatte //
AB, 5, 26, 2.0 uddharāhavanīyam iti prātar āha
yad eva rātryā sādhu karoti tad eva tat prāṅ uddhṛtya tadabhaye nidhatte //
AB, 5, 27, 7.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā spandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā
yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japet //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate
yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke yathā barhiṣi dattam āgacched evam āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 29, 3.0 etad vā agnihotram anyedyur hūyate
yad astamite sāyaṃ juhoty anudite prātar athaitad agnihotram ubhayedyur hūyate yad astamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātaḥ //
AB, 5, 29, 3.0 etad vā agnihotram anyedyur hūyate yad astamite sāyaṃ juhoty anudite prātar athaitad agnihotram ubhayedyur hūyate
yad astamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātaḥ //
AB, 5, 34, 3.0 atho yad bhūyiṣṭhenaiva brahmaṇā chandasāṃ rasenārtvijyaṃ karoti
yad brahmā tasmād brahmārdhabhāggha vā eṣa itareṣām ṛtvijām agra āsa yad brahmārdham eva brahmaṇa āsārdham itareṣām ṛtvijām //
AB, 6, 8, 9.0 kāmaṃ taddhotā śaṃsed
yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ prāṇo vai hotāṅgāni hotrakāḥ samāno vā ayam prāṇo 'ṅgāny anusaṃcarati tasmāt tat kāmaṃ hotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ //
AB, 6, 8, 9.0 kāmaṃ taddhotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur
yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ prāṇo vai hotāṅgāni hotrakāḥ samāno vā ayam prāṇo 'ṅgāny anusaṃcarati tasmāt tat kāmaṃ hotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ //
AB, 6, 8, 9.0 kāmaṃ taddhotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ prāṇo vai hotāṅgāni hotrakāḥ samāno vā ayam prāṇo 'ṅgāny anusaṃcarati tasmāt tat kāmaṃ hotā śaṃsed
yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ //
AB, 6, 8, 9.0 kāmaṃ taddhotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ prāṇo vai hotāṅgāni hotrakāḥ samāno vā ayam prāṇo 'ṅgāny anusaṃcarati tasmāt tat kāmaṃ hotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur
yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra
yan na indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra yan na indro jujuṣe
yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 19, 2.0 evā tvām indra vajrinn atreti prathame 'hani
yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭīti dvitīye kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 19, 2.0 evā tvām indra vajrinn atreti prathame 'hani yan na indro jujuṣe
yac ca vaṣṭīti dvitīye kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 32, 17.0 devā vai
yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karmākurvaṃs tat kāravyābhir āpnuvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karma kurvanti tat kāravyābhir āpnuvanti //
AB, 6, 32, 17.0 devā vai yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karmākurvaṃs tat kāravyābhir āpnuvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā
yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karma kurvanti tat kāravyābhir āpnuvanti //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi
yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā
yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed
yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva
yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na
yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 18, 3.0 sa hovāca madhuchandāḥ pañcāśatā sārdhaṃ
yan naḥ pitā saṃjānīte tasmiṃstiṣṭhāmahe vayam puras tvā sarve kurmahe tvām anvañco vayaṃ smasīti //
AB, 7, 20, 3.0 sa
yad ahar dīkṣiṣyamāṇo bhavati tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇa evodyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhetedam śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamam deva savitar devayajanam me dehi devayajanaṃ iti devayajanaṃ yācati //
AB, 7, 33, 3.0 yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya
yad indro apibac chacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya
yad indro apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa
yat purohitāya karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha yaj jāyāyai karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat putrāya karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa yat purohitāya karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha
yaj jāyāyai karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat putrāya karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
AB, 8, 26, 12.0 avasyave yo varivaḥ kṛṇotīti
yad āhāvasīyase yo vasīyaḥ karotīty eva tad āha //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 2, 2.0 uddhriyamāṇa uddhara pāpmano mā
yad avidvān yac ca vidvāṃś cakāra //
AVPr, 1, 2, 2.0 uddhriyamāṇa uddhara pāpmano mā yad avidvān
yac ca vidvāṃś cakāra //
AVPr, 2, 5, 10.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi barhir ādīpyeta tatra tan nirvāpya juhuyād
yad agnir barhir adahad vedyā vāso apombhata tvam eva no jātavedo duritāt pāhi tasmāt //
AVPr, 3, 4, 6.0 yad asmṛtīti ca karmaviparyāseti ca tad yad ṛkta oṃ bhūr janad iti gārhapatye juhuyāt //
AVPr, 3, 5, 1.1 atha
yad avocāmāpattau somaṃ ceti yajamānaṃ ced rājānaṃ stena ha vā prathamaś cāhareyuś cittavyāpatyur vā bhavet /
AVPr, 4, 1, 1.0 sāṃnāyyaṃ
yad udbodhayeyuś ced vatsā vāyavyāyā yavāgvā sāṃnāyyaṃ yajeta //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 82, 2.1 yad dhiraṇyaṃ sūryeṇa suvarṇaṃ prajāvanto manavaḥ pūrva īṣire /
AVP, 1, 82, 4.2 indro
yad vṛtrahā veda tat ta āyuṣyaṃ bhuvat tat te varcasyaṃ bhuvat //
AVP, 1, 83, 1.1 yad ābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ śatānīkāya sumanasyamānāḥ /
AVP, 1, 88, 1.2 yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam //
AVP, 5, 28, 2.2 anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇotu yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā
yad annam //
AVP, 5, 28, 6.1 yad ājyaṃ pratijagrabha yāṃś ca vrīhīn ajaṃ candreṇa saha yaj jaghāsa /
AVP, 5, 29, 2.1 yajñe varco maruto
yad adṛṃhan vāyuḥ paśūn asṛjat saṃ bhagena /
AVP, 5, 29, 7.1 hiraṇyavarcasam uta hastivarcasaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ
yaj jajñuṣāṃ varca āhuḥ /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 35, 1.1 yad ābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ śatānīkāya sumanasyamānāḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 3.2 yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa taṃ viśvakarman pra muñcā svastaye //
AVŚ, 3, 29, 1.1 yad rājāno vibhajanta iṣṭāpūrtasya ṣoḍaśam yamasyāmī sabhāsadaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 8, 6.2 tanūpānaṃ paripāṇaṃ kṛṇvānā
yad upocire sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 3.2 na me dāso nāryo mahitvā vrataṃ mīmāya
yad ahaṃ dhariṣye //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 9.2 dehi nu me
yan me adatto asi yujyo me saptapadaḥ sakhāsi //
AVŚ, 6, 51, 3.1 yat kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidrohaṃ manuṣyāś caranti /
AVŚ, 6, 71, 1.1 yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ hiraṇyam aśvam uta gām ajām avim /
AVŚ, 6, 71, 1.2 yad eva kiṃ ca pratijagrahāham agniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 3.1 yad annam admy anṛtena devā dāsyann adāsyann uta saṃgṛṇāmi /
AVŚ, 6, 83, 4.1 vīhi svām āhutiṃ juṣāṇo manasā svāhā manasā
yad idaṃ juhomi //
AVŚ, 6, 96, 3.1 yac cakṣuṣā manasā yac ca vācopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 96, 3.1 yac cakṣuṣā manasā
yac ca vācopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 96, 3.1 yac cakṣuṣā manasā yac ca vācopārima jāgrato
yat svapantaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 116, 1.1 yad yāmaṃ cakrur nikhananto agre kārṣīvaṇā annavido na vidyayā /
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na indro akhanad yad agnir viśve devā maruto yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na indro akhanad
yad agnir viśve devā maruto yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na indro akhanad yad agnir viśve devā maruto
yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 44, 1.2 indraś ca viṣṇo
yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām //
AVŚ, 7, 66, 1.2 yad asravan paśava udyamānaṃ tad brāhmaṇaṃ punar asmān upaitu //
AVŚ, 7, 70, 1.1 yat kiṃ cāsau manasā yac ca vācā yajñair juhoti haviṣā yajuṣā /
AVŚ, 7, 70, 1.1 yat kiṃ cāsau manasā
yac ca vācā yajñair juhoti haviṣā yajuṣā /
AVŚ, 7, 70, 2.2 indreṣitā devā ājyam asya mathnantu mā tat saṃ pādi
yad asau juhoti //
AVŚ, 7, 79, 1.1 yat te devā akṛṇvan bhāgadheyam amāvāsye saṃvasanto mahitvā /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 12.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 12.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapāto
yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 19.1 aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ
yad ugraṃ viśve devā nātividhyanti sarve /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 9.1 tāṃ devamanuṣyā abruvann iyam eva tad veda
yad ubhaya upajīvememām upahvayāmahā iti //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 25.1 yās te śivās tanvaḥ kāma bhadrā yābhiḥ satyaṃ bhavati
yad vṛṇīṣe /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 3.1 pra pado 'va nenigdhi duścaritaṃ
yac cacāra śuddhaiḥ śaphair ā kramatāṃ prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 6.1 yat tarpaṇam āharanti ya evāgnīṣomīyaḥ paśur badhyate sa eva saḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 19.1 yad āha bhūya ud dhareti prāṇam eva tena varṣīyāṃsaṃ kurute //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 21.2 tasya
yad āhuḥ pippalaṃ svādv agre tan non naśad yaḥ pitaraṃ na veda //
AVŚ, 10, 3, 8.1 yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro yac ca me svā yad enaś cakṛmā vayam /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 8.1 yan me mātā
yan me pitā bhrātaro yac ca me svā yad enaś cakṛmā vayam /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 8.1 yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro
yac ca me svā yad enaś cakṛmā vayam /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 8.1 yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro yac ca me svā
yad enaś cakṛmā vayam /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 48.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapato yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 48.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapato
yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 8.1 yat paramam avamam yac ca madhyamaṃ prajāpatiḥ sasṛje viśvarūpam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 8.1 yat paramam avamam
yac ca madhyamaṃ prajāpatiḥ sasṛje viśvarūpam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 9.2 ekaṃ
yad aṅgam akṛṇot sahasradhā kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 15.2 yadyad aicchat prajāpatau tad brahmacārī prāyacchat svān mitro adhy ātmanaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 15.2 yadyad aicchat prajāpatau tad brahmacārī prāyacchat svān mitro adhy ātmanaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 36.2 paśyāma tvā savitāraṃ yam āhur ajasraṃ jyotir
yad avindad attriḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 44.2 viśvaṃ saṃpaśyant suvidatro yajatra idaṃ śṛṇotu
yad ahaṃ bravīmi //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 45.2 sarvaṃ saṃpaśyant suvidatro yajatra idaṃ śṛṇotu
yad ahaṃ bravīmi //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 4.1 na
yat purā cakṛmā kaddha nūnam ṛtaṃ vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 57.1 etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv āgann apaitad ūha
yad ihābibhaḥ purā /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 24.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ
yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 10.2 yad anenānadhyāye 'dhīyīta yad guravaḥ kopitā yāny akāryāṇi bhavanti tābhiḥ punīte /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 7.1 atha
yaddhutvā dattvā cādīyate sa āhutaḥ yathaitad upanayanaṃ samāvartanaṃ ceti //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 34.1 atha sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoti
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam ihākaram /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 34.1 atha sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ
yad vā nyūnam ihākaram /
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi
yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 5.1 yaccāgāraṃ kārayitvā prathamam adhyavasyet tad vāstoṣpatīyena śamayitvādhyavasyet //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 7.1 sa yady u haivaṃ kuryād yathā yajuṣocchriyante sadasyarksāmayajūṃṣy ātharvaṇāny āṅgirasāni mithunīsaṃbhavantīti tad
yad adhyavasyed yathā mithunīsaṃbhavantāv adhyavasyet tādṛk tad yadyajuṣkṛtaṃ syāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 athopasamiddham agniṃ kṛtvā
yad aśanīyasya juhoti imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ iti ṣaḍbhir anucchandasaṃ mā no mahāntaṃ mā nas toke iti dvābhyāṃ vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate iti dvābhyāṃ ārdrayā rudraḥ hetī rudrasya iti dvābhyāṃ dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsara eva pratitiṣṭhati iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 4, 6, 1.2 tataṃ ma āpaḥ
yat pākatrā manasvatī mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 7, 1.0 atha viparītadarbhāstaraṇapavitrakaraṇapātrasādanaprokṣaṇīsaṃskārabrahmapraṇītāhavirnirvāpaṇājyasaṃskārasruksammārjanaparidhipariṣecanedhmābhyādhānaviparīteṣu prāyaścittaṃ tataṃ ma āpaḥ
yat pākatrā manasvatī mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti bodhāyanaḥ //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam
yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 6.0 ākūtiṃ devīṃ manasaḥ puro dadhe yajñasya mātā suhavā me astu
yad icchāmi manasā sakāmo videyam enaddhṛdaye niviṣṭam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 11.1 etat saṃnidhāya yūpaṃ prakṣālayati
yat te śikvaḥ parāvadhīt takṣā hastena vāsyā /
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 2.0 athādbhir mārjayante dhāmno dhāmno rājan ito varuṇa no muñca
yad āpo aghniyā varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñceti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc
yad akarma yan nākarma yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad akarma
yan nākarma yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad akarma yan nākarma
yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad akarma yan nākarma yad atyagāma
yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad akarma yan nākarma yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma
yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad akarma yan nākarma yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma
yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 1, 9.0 yad ajinaṃ dhārayed brahmavarcavṛd vāso dhārayet kṣatraṃ vardhayet //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 7, 4.7 tat satyaṃ
yat tvendro 'bravīd gā spāśayasveti tās tvaṃ spāśayitvāgacchas taṃ tvābravīd avidahā ityavidaṃ hīti varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti kumāram evāhaṃ varaṃ vṛṇa ityabravīḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi
yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 3.1 paṅktyā gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate
yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 7.1 trir anūktāyāṃ prathamāyām idhmam ādāya sikatā upayamanīḥ kṛtvodyatahomaṃ juhoti
yat te pāvaka cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvaḥ sann aparo yad bhavāsi /
BhārŚS, 7, 7, 11.1 uparasaṃmitaṃ khātvā yūpaṃ prakṣālayati
yat te śikvaḥ parāvadhīt takṣā hastena vāsyā /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 5, 2.20 yad ahar eva juhoti tad ahaḥ punarmṛtyum apajayaty evaṃ vidvān /
BĀU, 1, 5, 18.2 sā vai daivī vāg yayā
yad yad eva vadati tat tad bhavati //
BĀU, 1, 5, 18.2 sā vai daivī vāg yayā yad
yad eva vadati tat tad bhavati //
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.3 dadhyaṅ ha
yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāceti //
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.3 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra
yad īm uvāceti //
BĀU, 3, 9, 19.2 yad idaṃ kurupañcālānāṃ brāhmaṇān atyavadīḥ kiṃ brahma vidvān iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 20.2 atha yatrainaṃ ghnantīva jinantīva hastīva vicchāyayati gartam iva patati
yad eva jāgrad bhayaṃ paśyati tad atrāvidyayā manyate /
BĀU, 4, 3, 24.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ
yaj jighret //
BĀU, 4, 3, 25.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ
yad rasayet //
BĀU, 4, 3, 27.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ
yacchṛṇuyāt //
BĀU, 4, 3, 28.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ
yan manvīta //
BĀU, 4, 3, 30.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ
yad vijānīyāt //
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.1 etaddha vai tajjanako vaideho buḍilam āśvatarāśvim uvāca
yan nu ho tad gāyatrīvid abrūthāḥ /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.10 yat kṛtvā devayānaṃ vā panthānaṃ pratipadyante pitṛyāṇaṃ vā /
BĀU, 6, 2, 4.1 sa hovāca tathā nas tvaṃ tāta jānīthā yathā
yad ahaṃ kiṃca veda sarvam ahaṃ tat tubhyam avocam /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 1, 10.4 yad eva vidyayā karoti śraddhayopaniṣadā tad eva vīryavattaraṃ bhavatīti khalv etasyaivākṣarasyopavyākhyānaṃ bhavati //
ChU, 3, 15, 5.1 atha
yad avocaṃ bhuvaḥ prapadya ity agniṃ prapadye vāyuṃ prapadya ādityaṃ prapadya ity eva tad avocam //
ChU, 3, 15, 6.1 atha
yad avocaṃ svaḥ prapadya ity ṛgvedaṃ prapadye yajurvedaṃ prapadye sāmavedaṃ prapadya ity eva tad avocam //
ChU, 3, 17, 1.1 sa
yad aśiśiṣati yat pipāsati yan na ramate tā asya dīkṣāḥ //
ChU, 3, 17, 1.1 sa yad aśiśiṣati
yat pipāsati yan na ramate tā asya dīkṣāḥ //
ChU, 3, 17, 1.1 sa yad aśiśiṣati yat pipāsati
yan na ramate tā asya dīkṣāḥ //
ChU, 3, 17, 3.1 atha
yaddhasati yaj jakṣati yan maithunaṃ carati stutaśastrair eva tad eti //
ChU, 3, 17, 3.1 atha yaddhasati
yaj jakṣati yan maithunaṃ carati stutaśastrair eva tad eti //
ChU, 3, 17, 3.1 atha yaddhasati yaj jakṣati
yan maithunaṃ carati stutaśastrair eva tad eti //
ChU, 4, 1, 4.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti
yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 1, 6.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti
yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu kurvanti /
ChU, 5, 19, 2.4 divi tṛpyantyāṃ
yat kiṃca dyauś cādityaś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 20, 2.4 dikṣu tṛpyantīṣu
yat kiṃca diśaś candramāś cādhitiṣṭhanti tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 21, 2.4 pṛthivyāṃ tṛpyantyāṃ
yat kiṃca pṛthivī cāgniś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 22, 2.4 vidyuti tṛpyantyāṃ
yat kiṃca vidyuc ca parjanyaś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 5, 23, 2.3 ākāśe tṛpyati
yat kiṃca vāyuś cākāśaś cādhitiṣṭhatas tat tṛpyati /
ChU, 7, 1, 3.5 taṃ hovāca
yad vai kiṃcaitad adhyagīṣṭhā nāmaivaitat //
ChU, 7, 5, 2.3 yad ayaṃ veda yad vā ayaṃ vidvān nettham acittaḥ syād iti /
ChU, 7, 5, 2.3 yad ayaṃ veda
yad vā ayaṃ vidvān nettham acittaḥ syād iti /
ChU, 8, 3, 2.1 atha ye cāsyeha jīvā ye ca pretā
yac cānyad icchan na labhate sarvaṃ tad atra gatvā vindate /
ChU, 8, 5, 2.1 atha
yat sattrāyaṇam ity ācakṣate brahmacaryam eva tat /
ChU, 8, 5, 3.1 atha
yad anāśakāyanam ity ācakṣate brahmacaryam eva tat /
ChU, 8, 5, 3.3 atha
yad araṇyāyanam ity ācakṣate brahmacaryam eva tat /
ChU, 8, 8, 1.1 udaśarāva ātmānam avekṣya
yad ātmano na vijānīthas tan me prabrūtam iti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā
yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha
yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 7, 4, 16.0 pañcame 'hani
yad ahar grāmegeyaṃ santani syānmānavātpūrvaṃ vāmraṃ syāt //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 62.1 yac cātmavanto vṛddhāḥ samyagvinītādambhalobhamohaviyuktā vedavida ācakṣate tat samācaret //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 34.1 dvitīyaṃ caritvā
yatkiṃcid anyan mahāpātakebhyaḥ pāpaṃ kurute tasmāt pramucyate //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 4, 8.0 sa
yat prathamam nidadhāti sa pārthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitīyam sa vāyavyo yat tṛtīyam sa vaiśvadevo yac caturthaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 8.0 sa yat prathamam nidadhāti sa pārthivo balir bhavaty atha
yad dvitīyam sa vāyavyo yat tṛtīyam sa vaiśvadevo yac caturthaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 8.0 sa yat prathamam nidadhāti sa pārthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitīyam sa vāyavyo
yat tṛtīyam sa vaiśvadevo yac caturthaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 8.0 sa yat prathamam nidadhāti sa pārthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitīyam sa vāyavyo yat tṛtīyam sa vaiśvadevo
yac caturthaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ //
GobhGS, 1, 5, 13.0 atha
yad ahar upavasatho bhavati tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ hutvaitad agneḥ sthaṇḍilam gomayena samantaṃ paryupalimpati //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 7.0 yad ahar upaiṣyan māṇavako bhavati praga evainaṃ tad ahar bhojayanti kuśalīkārayanty āplāvayanty alaṃkurvanty ahatena vāsasācchādayanti //
GobhGS, 3, 10, 19.0 tāṃ sandhivelāsamīpaṃ purastād agner avasthāpyopasthitāyāṃ juhuyād
yat paśavaḥ pra dhyāyateti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 9, 4.0 tad vrataṃ sa manasā dhyāyed
yad vā ahaṃ kiṃ ca manasā dhyāsyāmi tathaiva tad bhaviṣyati //
GB, 1, 1, 22, 3.0 sa tu khalu mantrāṇām atapasāśuśrūṣānadhyāyādhyayanena
yad ūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tad atharvaṇāṃ tejasā pratyāpyāyayet //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 2.0 sa tasmin brahmacaryaṃ vasato vijñāyovāca kiṃ svin maryā ayaṃ tan maudgalyo 'dhyeti
yad asmin brahmacaryaṃ vasatīti //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 7.0 sa cen niṣṭhīved divo nu mām
yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me ity ātmānam anumantrayate //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 16.0 manasā hi tiryak ca diśa ūrdhvaṃ
yac ca kiṃca manasaiva karoti tad brahma //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 1.0 tad yathā ha vā idaṃ yajamānaś ca yājayitāraś ca divaṃ brūyuḥ pṛthivīti pṛthivīṃ vā dyaur iti brūyus tad anyo nānujānāty etām evaṃ nānujānāti
yad etad brūyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 8.0 eṣa brahmā brahmaputra iti hovāca
yad enaṃ kaścid upavadetota mīmāṃseta ha vā mūrdhā vā asya vipatet prāṇā vainaṃ jahyur iti //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 20.0 yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg yajur vābhivadati svasti tasya yajñasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 9.0 taṃ ha sma
yad āhuḥ kasmāt tvam idam āsandyām āsīnaḥ saktubhir upamathya somaṃ pibasīti //
GB, 2, 4, 2, 19.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ
yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛgyajurvābhivadati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ yadvā nyūnamihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ
yadvā nyūnamihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate
yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati yathā purastāt //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 11, 18.0 yat kṣureṇeti nāpitāya kṣuraṃ prayacched yat kṣureṇa mamlā vaptrā vapasi nāpitāṅgāni śuddhāni kurvāyur varco mā hiṃsīr nāpiteti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 18.0 yat kṣureṇeti nāpitāya kṣuraṃ prayacched
yat kṣureṇa mamlā vaptrā vapasi nāpitāṅgāni śuddhāni kurvāyur varco mā hiṃsīr nāpiteti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 24.0 abhiramantāṃ bhavanta ity uktvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā
yan me rāmeti gacchato 'numantrayate //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 11.0 apratibhāyāṃ yāvatā kālena vedam adhīyīta tāvatkālam adhīyīta
yaj jānīyād ṛkto yajuṣṭaḥ sāmatas tad avāpnuyāt //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 5, 2.1 sa brūyād apaśyo vai tvaṃ tad
yad ahaṃ tad akaravaṃ tad vai mā tvaṃ nākārayiṣyas tvaṃ vai tasya kartāsīti //
JUB, 1, 16, 9.1 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan
yad vai naḥ sāma prādā idaṃ vai nas tat svargaṃ lokaṃ na kāmayate voḍhum iti //
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa
yaddha kiṃ ca kiṃ caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu kurute svasya haiva tat svataḥ kurute /
JUB, 1, 52, 8.1 so 'bravīd
yad vo na kaścanāvṛta tad aham parihariṣya iti /
JUB, 1, 53, 9.2 sāpunīta gāthayā sāpunīta kumbyayā sāpunīta nārāśaṃsyā sāpunīta purāṇetihāsena sāpunīta
yad idam ādāya nāgāyanti tena //
JUB, 2, 1, 3.3 sa
yad eva vācā vadati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 6.2 sa
yad eva manasā dhyāyati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 9.2 sa
yad eva cakṣuṣā paśyati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 12.2 sa
yad eva śrotreṇa śṛṇoti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 15.2 sa
yad evāpānenāpāniti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 18.2 sa
yad eva prāṇena prāṇiti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 2, 8.2 yad vāva vācā karoti tad etad evāsya kṛtam bhavatīti //
JUB, 2, 10, 4.2 tebhya idaṃ vāg āgāyad
yad idaṃ vācā vadati yad idaṃ vācā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 4.2 tebhya idaṃ vāg āgāyad yad idaṃ vācā vadati
yad idaṃ vācā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 7.2 tebhya idam mana āgāyad
yad idam manasā dhyāyati yad idam manasā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 7.2 tebhya idam mana āgāyad yad idam manasā dhyāyati
yad idam manasā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 10.2 tebhya idaṃ cakṣur āgāyad
yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyati yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 10.2 tebhya idaṃ cakṣur āgāyad yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyati
yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 13.2 tebhya idaṃ śrotram āgāyad
yad idaṃ śrotreṇa śṛṇoti yad idaṃ śrotreṇa bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 13.2 tebhya idaṃ śrotram āgāyad yad idaṃ śrotreṇa śṛṇoti
yad idaṃ śrotreṇa bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 16.2 tebhya idam prāṇa āgāyad
yad idam prāṇena prāṇiti yad idam prāṇena bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 16.2 tebhya idam prāṇa āgāyad yad idam prāṇena prāṇiti
yad idam prāṇena bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 13, 5.2 yad ihainad api rahasīva kurvan manyate 'tha hainad āvir eva karoti /
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād
yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ yaccakṣuṣā paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ
yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ yaccakṣuṣā paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ
yaccakṣuṣā paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ yaccakṣuṣā paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ
yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 14, 6.2 yad u ha vā asmiṃl loke manuṣyā yajante yat sādhu kurvanti tad eṣām ūrdhvam annādyam utsīdati /
JUB, 3, 14, 6.2 yad u ha vā asmiṃl loke manuṣyā yajante
yat sādhu kurvanti tad eṣām ūrdhvam annādyam utsīdati /
JUB, 3, 31, 1.2 sa yo vas tat sāma veda
yad ahaṃ veda sa eva ma udgāsyati /
JUB, 3, 31, 6.3 sa yadi tvaṃ tat sāma vettha
yad ahaṃ veda tvam eva ma udgāsyasi /
JUB, 4, 6, 6.1 atha hovāca katamo vas tad veda
yadviduṣaḥ sūdgātā suhotā svadhvaryuḥ sumānuṣavid ājāyata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 5.1 atha hovāca yac chandāṃsi prayujyante
yat tāni sarvāṇi saṃstutāny abhisaṃpadyanta iti gāyatrīm u ha vāva rājan sarvāṇi chandāṃsi saṃstutāny abhisaṃpadyanta iti //
JUB, 4, 15, 2.0 sa vā ehīti hovāca tasmai vai te 'haṃ tad vakṣyāmi
yad vidvāṃsaḥ svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyatheti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 9, 5.0 sa
yat kiṃ cādityo 'hnā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 9, 8.0 sa
yat kiṃ cāgnī rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 1.0 sāyamāhutyaiva
yat kiṃ cāhnā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 2.0 prātarāhutyaiva
yat kiṃ ca rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 15, 1.0 tad āhur
yaj jīvan puruṣaḥ karoty eva sādhu karoti pāpaṃ kā tayor duṣkṛtasukṛtayor vyāvṛttir iti //
JB, 1, 15, 2.0 yaddha vai jīvan puruṣaḥ sādhu karoti prāṇāṃs tad abhisaṃpadyate //
JB, 1, 16, 5.0 sa yat sāyamāhutyor vācā pūrvām āhutiṃ juhoti
yad evāhnā pāpaṃ karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 16, 6.0 atha yan manasottarāṃ
yad eva rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 16, 7.0 atha yat prātarāhutyor vācā pūrvām āhutiṃ juhoti
yad eva rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 16, 8.0 atha yan manasottarāṃ
yad evāhnā pāpaṃ karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 27, 6.0 sa
yad ihāśnāti yat pibati yasmai kasmaicana prativyādadāti sarvaṃ tad asyānaśitaṃ bhavati yāvajjīvānāśakavratī bhavati //
JB, 1, 27, 6.0 sa yad ihāśnāti
yat pibati yasmai kasmaicana prativyādadāti sarvaṃ tad asyānaśitaṃ bhavati yāvajjīvānāśakavratī bhavati //
JB, 1, 28, 7.0 sa
yad iha ripraṃ pāpaṃ karma karoty ekayaiva tataḥ kalayā //
JB, 1, 39, 6.0 sa
yad evāsya tatra diśo grasante tad evāsya tat samanvānayaty antaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti //
JB, 1, 43, 29.0 ye vā asmin loke 'gnihotraṃ juhvato naivaṃvido 'śraddadhānā yajante tad aśraddhāṃ gacchati
yacchraddadhānās tac chraddhām //
JB, 1, 50, 17.0 tān pratibrūyād
yat kiṃ ca puṇyam akaraṃ tad yuṣmākam iti //
JB, 1, 53, 4.0 skannaprāyaścittyaivābhimṛśya askann adhita ity atha
yad anyad vindet tena juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 73, 16.0 yad āha bārhaspatyam asīti bṛhaspatir hy etam agre pratyagṛhṇāt //
JB, 1, 73, 17.0 yad āha vānaspatyam iti vanaspatibhyo hy enam adhikurvanti //
JB, 1, 73, 19.0 yad āha atyāyupātram ity ati hy etad anyāni pātrāṇi pātraṃ //
JB, 1, 82, 6.0 vāg vā etasmā agre 'dhvane 'tandrāyata
yad bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanti //
JB, 1, 85, 10.0 tasmād
yad avacchidyeran prāṇād avacchidyeran pramāyukāḥ syuḥ //
JB, 1, 108, 11.0 yad vā eko gṛhyāṇāṃ vindate sarveṣāṃ vai tat saha bhavati sahaiva nāv astv iti //
JB, 1, 124, 8.0 yaddhi devebhyaḥ sarvam annādyaṃ pradīyeta na tad ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyeta
yan manuṣyāś ca paśavaś copajīveyuḥ //
JB, 1, 138, 1.0 devā vā asurān yudham upaprayanto 'bruvan yan no vāmaṃ vasu tad apanidhāya yudhyāmahai
yad adya kasmiṃścid bhūte 'bhyavadhāvāmeti //
JB, 1, 141, 21.0 tad u vā āhur naiva parokṣaṃ dhyāyen na manasā niyacched
yad vāva veda tenaivāptam iti //
JB, 1, 142, 1.0 devā vā asurān yudham upaprayanto 'bruvan yan no vāmaṃ vasu tad apanidhāya yudhyāmahai
yad adya kasmiṃścid bhūte 'bhyavadhāvāmeti //
JB, 1, 155, 2.0 te 'bruvan
yad vayam iha svayaṃ paśyāmas tad asmākam astv iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ
yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 170, 3.0 tad
yat prathamam apairayaṃs tasmin vyavadanta kvedaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 215, 5.0 yad evādas tṛtīyasavanād ṛjīṣam atirecayanti tenāsyāṃ caranti //
JB, 1, 216, 17.0 yad evādas tṛtīyasavanād ṛjīṣam atirecayanti tenāsyāṃ caranti //
JB, 1, 225, 8.0 tad āhur
yad ājyena divā caranty atha kenaiṣāṃ rātrir ājyavatī bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 234, 1.0 puraś cakraṃ patho bile taṃ cakram abhivartate yo 'sampannena yajate 'pāko yajñena devair
yad dadāti tad evāsya na lokam abhigacchatīti //
JB, 1, 234, 17.0 sa
yat pratyavakṣyad yajamāna eva yajñaṃ pratyatiṣṭhipaṃ yajamānaṃ vāmadevye rathantare 'sya paśūn iti //
JB, 1, 275, 4.0 atha ya etair asaṃsiddhair aśaknuvann anupahanyamāna udgāyed yathāyantaṃ pratimīved yathā
yad yācet tan na dadyāt tādṛg u tat //
JB, 1, 285, 33.0 sa
yat pratyavakṣyad yasmād brāhmaṇaś ca vaiśyaś ca kṣatriyam adhastād upāsāte atho yad asyādyāv abhavatām atho yad evaitad dvādaśākṣaraṃ padam iti //
JB, 1, 323, 10.0 sa
yad vācā karomi prajā ma eṣā prajāvān etena bhaviṣyāmīty eva tad vidyāt //
JB, 1, 326, 3.0 yad ūrdhvaṃ prastāvāc channaṃ gāyati tat sāmna ṛcy āyatanam //
JB, 1, 326, 5.0 yad ūrdhvaṃ pratihārāc channaṃ gāyati tat sāmna ṛcy āyatanam //
JB, 1, 333, 26.0 taddha vai sugītaṃ brahmasāmno
yad enad brahmalokaiḥ sampādyodgāyati //
JB, 1, 334, 12.0 yaddha sma sucittaś śailana udgṛhṇāti svāsarāyiṣū dhenovā ity abhi brahmalokam ārohayati priyeṇa dhāmnā samardhayati //
JB, 1, 340, 26.0 tasmin
yac channaṃ gāyati mithunam eva tat prajananaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 349, 4.0 yan mām āmantrayiṣyateti hovāca dvādaśaivaitān ekarcān upetyaindraṃ dvādaśam agne vivasvad uṣasa ity etasmiṃs tṛce rāthantaraṃ saṃdhim astoṣyat //
JB, 1, 356, 4.0 yad arvāk stuyur uttare stotre tāvatīr vopaprastuyur bhūyo'kṣarāsu vā stuvīran //
JB, 2, 249, 10.0 tāv itarāv abrūtāṃ
yad vāva tvam etasyāṃ paśyasi tad āvaṃ paśyāva iti so 'bravīt tayā vā etā eva vikaravāmahā iti //
JB, 2, 251, 10.0 tad
yat tārpyaṃ pratyasya sa dakṣiṇā nayati sayony eva tat sahasraṃ karoti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 20, 12.0 atho saumyasyopahatyākṣṇor ādadhīta yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ
yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi taddadhātv iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu
yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā devānām api panthām aganma
yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 2, 2, 19.0 asmin vasu
yad ābadhnan nava prāṇān iti yugmakṛṣṇalaṃ vāsitaṃ badhnāti //
KauśS, 7, 3, 3.0 yasyās te
yat te devī viṣāṇā pāśān ity unmocanapratirūpaṃ saṃpātavantaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 7, 3, 20.0 asmin vasu
yad ābadhnan nava prāṇān iti yugmakṛṣṇalam ādiṣṭānāṃ sthālīpāka ādhāya badhnāti //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no
yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ
yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 8, 8, 19.0 yad devā devaheḍanaṃ yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃso 'pamityam apratīttam ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair anvārabdhe dātari pūrṇahomaṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 8, 8, 19.0 yad devā devaheḍanaṃ
yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃso 'pamityam apratīttam ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair anvārabdhe dātari pūrṇahomaṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 8, 8, 19.0 yad devā devaheḍanaṃ yad vidvāṃso
yad avidvāṃso 'pamityam apratīttam ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair anvārabdhe dātari pūrṇahomaṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 8, 9, 23.1 uddhṛte
yad apādāya dhārayati tad uttarārdha ādhāya rasair upasicya pratigrahītre dātopavahati //
KauśS, 9, 2, 6.1 yat tvā kruddhā iti coṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad om ity aṅgirasāṃ tvā devānām ādityānāṃ vratenādadhe /
KauśS, 11, 1, 46.0 yaddhiraṇyaṃ bibharti tad dakṣiṇe pāṇāv ādhāyājyenābhighārya jyeṣṭhena putreṇādāpayatīdaṃ hiraṇyam iti //
KauśS, 11, 4, 20.0 yat te kṛṣṇa iti bhūmer vasane samopya sarvasurabhicūrṇair avakīryotthāpanībhir utthāpya hariṇībhir hareyuḥ //
KauśS, 13, 40, 1.0 atha yatraitat sarpir vā tailaṃ vā madhu vā viṣyandati
yad yāmaṃ cakrur nikhananta ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.10 sadasyeva vayaṃ svādhyāyam adhītya harāmahe
yan naḥ pare dadati /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 26.1 śvobhāvā martyasya
yad antakaitat sarvendriyāṇāṃ jarayanti tejaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 2, 15.1 sarve vedā
yat padam āmananti tapāṃsi sarvāṇi ca yad vadanti /
KaṭhUp, 2, 15.1 sarve vedā yat padam āmananti tapāṃsi sarvāṇi ca
yad vadanti /
KaṭhUp, 2, 15.2 yad icchanto brahmacaryaṃ caranti tat te padaṃ saṃgraheṇa bravīmi //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 8, 1.0 śamitāraṃ śāsti triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutād
yat tvā pṛcchācchṛtaṃ haviḥ śamitā3r iti śṛtam ity eva brūtān na śṛtaṃ bhagavo na śṛtaṃ hīti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 2, 4.0 dvādaśa caturviṃśatiṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatam aṣṭācatvāriṃśataṃ vā varṣāṇi yo brahmacaryaṃ carati malajñur abalaḥ kṛśaḥ sarvaṃ sa vindate snātvā
yat kiṃcin manasecchaty etenaiva dharmeṇa sādhv adhīte //
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.5 yat tvemahi prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
KāṭhGS, 31, 2.2 yaṃ sīmantaṃ kaṅkatas te cakāra
yad vā kṣuraḥ parivavarja vapaṃs te /
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto
yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 63, 13.0 prāśnantu bhavanta ity uktvā yan me prakāmād iti bhuñjānān samīkṣyāhorātrair
yad vaḥ kravyāt svadhāṃ vahadhvam iti caitābhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 72, 3.0 devādbhuteṣu yan no bhayam ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti
yad devā devaheḍanam iti tisṛbhir bhadraṃ karṇebhir iti catasṛbhir aindrāgnaṃ varmeti ca //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu dadāty evam eṣa dadāti
yat kiṃ ca dadāti //
KS, 8, 2, 1.0 yad vā ime vyaitāṃ yad amuṣyā yajñiyam āsīt tad imām abhyasṛjyatoṣāḥ //
KS, 8, 4, 47.0 prajāpatir vai
yad agre vyāharat sa satyam eva vyāharat //
KS, 8, 8, 82.0 śithilaṃ vā etad yajñasya kriyate 'sayoni
yat saṃvatsare 'nunirvapati //
KS, 8, 15, 8.0 yat kiṃ ca sarvam agnaye bhāgaṃ prādāt sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
KS, 9, 1, 25.0 yad vā idam agniṃ bahudhā viharanti
yad imān poṣān pupoṣa //
KS, 9, 12, 60.0 trayastriṃśena ca ha vā idaṃ saptahotrā ca saṃtataṃ
yad idaṃ devamanuṣyā anyonyasmai pradadati //
KS, 14, 9, 42.0 yad vai vidvān yajñasya na karoti yad vāvidvān antareti tac chidram //
KS, 14, 9, 42.0 yad vai vidvān yajñasya na karoti
yad vāvidvān antareti tac chidram //
KS, 19, 3, 22.0 yaddhiraṇyam upāsya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoti samṛddhyai //
KS, 19, 10, 18.0 yaj jyotiṣi pravṛṇakti bhūtaṃ tenāvarunddhe yad aṅgāreṣu bhaviṣyat tena //
KS, 19, 10, 18.0 yaj jyotiṣi pravṛṇakti bhūtaṃ tenāvarunddhe
yad aṅgāreṣu bhaviṣyat tena //
KS, 20, 1, 6.0 yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyā evānāmṛte 'gniṃ cinute //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan
yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca karavo yaddhanā yaj jinā yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca karavo
yaddhanā yaj jinā yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca karavo yaddhanā
yaj jinā yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca karavo yaddhanā yaj jinā
yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca karoti yaddhanti yaj jināti yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca karoti
yaddhanti yaj jināti yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca karoti yaddhanti
yaj jināti yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca karoti yaddhanti yaj jināti
yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 7, 2, 6.0 yat kiṃca sarvam evāgnaye bhāgaṃ pradāya sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 74.0 atha yad evāsya gṛha upahriyate
yad enam agnim abhitā āsīnā yācanti tenaivainaṃ śamayati //
MS, 1, 9, 5, 18.0 saptahotrā ca vā idaṃ saṃtataṃ trayastriṃśena ca
yad idaṃ devamanuṣyā anyo 'nyasmai samprayacchate //
MS, 2, 2, 5, 14.0 yad adho 'vamṛdyeta yac ca sphya āśliṣyet tad viṣṇava urukramāyāvadyet //
MS, 2, 2, 5, 14.0 yad adho 'vamṛdyeta
yac ca sphya āśliṣyet tad viṣṇava urukramāyāvadyet //
MS, 2, 3, 9, 37.0 yat pitṛmatībhir anumantrayante pitṛbhya evainaṃ tena samīrayanti //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 2.2 vidmā te nāma paramaṃ guhā
yad vidmā tam utsaṃ yata ābabhūtha //
MS, 2, 10, 2, 3.2 manīṣiṇo manasā pṛcchated u tad
yad adhyatiṣṭhad bhuvanāni dhārayan //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 2.0 yat tasya gṛhṇāti yaḥ pratīpaṃ yudhyaty ojasā vā eṣa vīryeṇa pratīpaṃ yudhyati //
MS, 4, 4, 1, 4.0 atha
yat tasya gṛhṇāti yo 'nvīpam īrayati māhiṣaṃ tena tokaṃ prajanayati //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 4.2 dve vidye veditavya iti ha sma
yad brahmavido vadanti parā caivāparā ca //
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 6.2 nityaṃ vibhuṃ sarvagataṃ susūkṣmaṃ tad avyayaṃ
yad bhūtayoniṃ paripaśyanti dhīrāḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 6.1 etena dharmeṇa dvādaśa caturviṃśatiṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatam aṣṭācatvāriṃśataṃ vā varṣāṇi yo brāhmaṇo rājanyo vaiśyo vā brahmacaryaṃ carati muṇḍaḥ śikhājaṭaḥ sarvajaṭo vā malajñur abalaḥ kṛśaḥ snātvā sa sarvaṃ vindate
yat kiṃcin manasecchatīti //
MānGS, 2, 13, 5.1 yāvad dadyāt tāvad aśnīyād
yad yad dadyāt tat tad aśnīyād anyatrāmedhyapātakibhyo 'bhiniviṣṭakavarjam //
MānGS, 2, 13, 5.1 yāvad dadyāt tāvad aśnīyād yad
yad dadyāt tat tad aśnīyād anyatrāmedhyapātakibhyo 'bhiniviṣṭakavarjam //
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 19.0 yenā hyājim ajayad vicakṣya yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ
yad āhuś cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi
yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi
yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 4, 6, 17.0 yat tv ity āhuḥ ṣaḍbhir ito māsair adhvānaṃ yanti ṣaḍbhiḥ punar āyanti kva tarhi svargo loko yasya kāmāya sattram āsata iti //
PB, 4, 8, 8.0 yad adhyāhur ati tad recayanti tasmān na vyucyam //
PB, 4, 9, 10.0 yad vai vācā na samāpnuvanti manasā tat samāpnuvanti //
PB, 5, 3, 7.0 yad vā anyā vāṅ nātivadet tad agniṣṭomasāma kāryaṃ na vai vāg vācam ativadati vāg yajñāyajñīyaṃ vācy evāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 6, 3, 11.0 yat tv ity āhur gāyatraṃ prātaḥsavanaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ kva tarhi turīyaṃ chando 'nuṣṭub iti //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti
yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan
yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 16.0 yan nv ity āhur vācānyān ṛtvijo vṛṇate kasmād udgātāro 'vṛtā ārtvijyaṃ kurvantīti //
PB, 6, 5, 21.0 yannvityāhur antarāśvaḥ prāsevau yujyate 'ntarā śamye anaḍvān ka udgātṝṇāṃ yoga iti yad droṇakalaśam upasīdanti sa eṣāṃ yogas tasmād yuktair evopasadyaṃ na hy ayukto vahati //
PB, 6, 6, 8.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ devā na vyajānaṃs te 'trim upādhāvaṃs tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan
yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavad yad dvitīyaṃ sā rajatā yat tṛtīyaṃ sā lohinī yayā varṇam abhyatṛṇat sā śuklāsīt //
PB, 6, 6, 8.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ devā na vyajānaṃs te 'trim upādhāvaṃs tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavad
yad dvitīyaṃ sā rajatā yat tṛtīyaṃ sā lohinī yayā varṇam abhyatṛṇat sā śuklāsīt //
PB, 6, 6, 8.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ devā na vyajānaṃs te 'trim upādhāvaṃs tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavad yad dvitīyaṃ sā rajatā
yat tṛtīyaṃ sā lohinī yayā varṇam abhyatṛṇat sā śuklāsīt //
PB, 6, 8, 16.0 asmai vā etal lokāya stuvanti
yad ājyaiḥ punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmād ayaṃ lokaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prajāyate //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd
yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 8, 4, 2.0 te triṣṭubjagatyau gāyatrīm abrūtām upa tvāyāveti sābravīt kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti
yat kāmayasa ity abrūtāṃ sābravīn mama sarvaṃ prātaḥsavanam aham uttare savane praṇayānīti tasmād gāyatraṃ prātaḥsavanaṃ gāyatry uttare savane praṇayati //
PB, 8, 6, 13.0 yasya vai yajñā vāgantā bhavanti vācaś chidreṇa sravanty ete vai yajñā vāgantā ye yajñāyajñīyāntā etad vācaś chidraṃ yad anṛtaṃ
yad agniṣṭomayājy anṛtam āha tad anv asya yajñaḥ sravaty akṣareṇāntataḥ pratiṣṭhāpyam akṣareṇaiva yajñasya chidram apidadhāti //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti
yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 9, 1, 36.0 teṣām aśvinau prathamāv adhāvatāṃ tāv anvavadan saha no 'stviti tāvabrūtāṃ kiṃ tataḥ syād iti
yat kāmayethe ityabruvaṃs tāvabrūtām asmaddevatyam idam uktham ucyātā iti tasmād āśvinam ucyate //
PB, 9, 3, 7.0 yad arvāk stuvanti tad astutaṃ yat samprati stuvanti tat stutaṃ yad atiṣṭuvanti tat suṣṭutam //
PB, 9, 3, 7.0 yad arvāk stuvanti tad astutaṃ
yat samprati stuvanti tat stutaṃ yad atiṣṭuvanti tat suṣṭutam //
PB, 9, 3, 7.0 yad arvāk stuvanti tad astutaṃ yat samprati stuvanti tat stutaṃ
yad atiṣṭuvanti tat suṣṭutam //
PB, 11, 1, 3.0 manas tat pūrvaṃ vāco yujyate mano hi pūrvaṃ vāco
yaddhi manasābhigacchati tad vācā vadati //
PB, 15, 7, 3.0 prajāpatiṃ vā etenāhnā pariveviṣati tanna vyavavadyaṃ
yad vai śreṣṭhe pariviṣyamāṇo vadaty annādyasya so 'vagrahas tasmān na vyavavadyam annādyasyānavagrāhāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 14, 3.0 yadahaḥ puṃsā nakṣatreṇa candramā yujyeta tad ahar upavāsyāplāvyāhate vāsasī paridhāpya nyagrodhāvarohāñchuṅgāṃśca niśāyām udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā pūrvavad āsecanaṃ hiraṇyagarbho 'dbhyaḥ saṃbhṛta ityetābhyām //
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.3 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 13, 6.0 atha yadi manyeta drugdho 'yam iti tam abhimantrayate tāṃ te vācamāsya ādatte hṛdaya ādadhe yatra yatra nihitā vāktāṃ tatastata ādade
yadahaṃ bravīmi tat satyam adharo mattāṃdyasveti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 2, 12.2 dvitīyaṃ caritvā
yat kiṃcid anyan mahāpātakebhyaḥ pāpaṃ kurute tasmāt pramucyate /
SVidhB, 1, 4, 21.1 yad vā u viśpatiḥ sanād agne 'kṣannamīmadanta hy abhi tripṛṣṭham krānt samudraḥ kanikrantīti dve eṣā pitryā nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan pitṝn prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 2.1 yad indro anayad uccā te jātam andhasa iti navamadaśame eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ subhago bhavati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.6 dhāmno dhāmno rājann ito varuṇa no muñca
yad āpo aghniyā varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñca //
TS, 1, 8, 5, 19.1 yad antarikṣam pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ yan mātaram pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima /
TS, 1, 8, 5, 19.1 yad antarikṣam pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ
yan mātaram pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 2.4 īśvaro duścarmā bhavitor iti mānavī ṛcau dhāyye kuryād
yad vai kiṃ ca manur avadat tad bheṣajam //
TS, 5, 1, 2, 24.1 pāpavasyasaṃ vā etat kriyate
yac chreyasā ca pāpīyasā ca samānaṃ karma kurvanti //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad
yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 4.2 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyaty atha jihvāyā atha vakṣaso
yad vai hṛdayenābhigacchati taj jihvayā vadati yaj jihvayā vadati tad uraso 'dhi nirvadati /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 4.2 hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyaty atha jihvāyā atha vakṣaso yad vai hṛdayenābhigacchati taj jihvayā vadati
yaj jihvayā vadati tad uraso 'dhi nirvadati /
TS, 6, 4, 2, 63.0 yad vahantīnāṃ gṛhṇāti kriyamāṇām eva tad yajñasya śaye rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 6, 6, 2, 2.0 yad vai yajñasya krūraṃ yad viliṣṭaṃ
yad atyeti yan nātyeti yad atikaroti yan nāpikaroti tad eva taiḥ prīṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 2, 2.0 yad vai yajñasya krūraṃ yad viliṣṭaṃ yad atyeti
yan nātyeti yad atikaroti yan nāpikaroti tad eva taiḥ prīṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 2, 2.0 yad vai yajñasya krūraṃ yad viliṣṭaṃ yad atyeti yan nātyeti
yad atikaroti yan nāpikaroti tad eva taiḥ prīṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 2, 2.0 yad vai yajñasya krūraṃ yad viliṣṭaṃ yad atyeti yan nātyeti yad atikaroti
yan nāpikaroti tad eva taiḥ prīṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.4 udgātṛbhyo haranti sāmadaivatyo vai saumyo
yad eva sāmnaś chambaṭkurvanti tasyaiva sa śāntiḥ /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 3, 1, 2.6 yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante yena jātāni jīvanti
yatprayantyabhisaṃviśanti tad vijijñāsasva /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 1, 2.0 prasṛto ha vai yajñopavītino yajño 'prasṛto 'nupavītino
yat kiṃ ca brāhmaṇo yajñopavīty adhīte yajata eva tat //
TĀ, 2, 3, 6.1 yad vācā yan manasā bāhubhyām ūrubhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ śiśnair yad anṛtaṃ cakṛmā vayam /
TĀ, 2, 3, 6.1 yad vācā
yan manasā bāhubhyām ūrubhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ śiśnair yad anṛtaṃ cakṛmā vayam /
TĀ, 2, 3, 6.1 yad vācā yan manasā bāhubhyām ūrubhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ śiśnair
yad anṛtaṃ cakṛmā vayam /
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa
yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ
yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 4, 1.1 yad adīvyannṛṇam ahaṃ babhūvāditsan vā saṃjagara janebhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 4, 2.1 yaddhastābhyāṃ cakara kilbiṣāṇy akṣāṇāṃ vagnum upajighnamānaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo
yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 13, 5.0 apa upaspṛśya gṛhāneti tato
yat kiṃ ca dadāti sā dakṣiṇā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 6.2 yad īṃ śṛṇoty alakaṃ śṛṇoti na hi praveda sukṛtasya panthām iti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya
yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 2.0 śvaḥ kartāsmīti garbhādhānādikriyāṃ
yadahaḥ karoti tad ahar nandī bhavati //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 2.0 athājyenāghāraṃ hutvācāntaṃ maṅgalayuktaṃ kumāram āsayitvāgner nairṛtyāṃ mastake darbhau prāguttarāgrau vinyasya saromāṇaṃ darbham indra śastramiti caturbhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ caturdiśaṃ chittvā
yenāvapadyatkṣureṇeti sarvato vapati nādho jatroḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 3.0 vedasnātakasya yadahni vivāho bhavati māsike vārṣike cāhni tasmin
yat striya āhuḥ pāraṃparyāgataṃ śiṣṭācāraṃ tattatkaroti //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 1.0 tūṣṇīṃ tridhātu śulbaṃ kṛtvā
yat kṛṣṇo rūpam iti pālāśena khādireṇa yājñikair vā vṛkṣair ekaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃbhṛtya kṛṣṇo 'sy ākharestha iti saṃnahya pūṣā ta iti pradakṣiṇaṃ granthiṃ kṛtvā barhiḥkalpena barhiṣā saha nidadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 1.0 adhvaryur agreṇāvaṭaṃ yūpaṃ prāgagraṃ sthāpayitvā
yat te śikvaḥ parāvadhīd iti yūpaṃ prakṣālayati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.4 anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇota yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā
yad annam /
VaitS, 3, 6, 7.1 upaviṣṭe hotari hotāraṃ
yad asmṛtīti hutvā purastāddhomān juhoti //
VaitS, 3, 13, 22.1 somaliptāni dadhnābhijuhoty abhūd devo drapsavatyo
yat te grāvety etaiḥ //
VaitS, 6, 4, 2.1 adhvaryupathena gatvā dakṣiṇapaścād agner upaviśya kāmān kāmayitvā
yad ihonam akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
VaitS, 6, 4, 2.1 adhvaryupathena gatvā dakṣiṇapaścād agner upaviśya kāmān kāmayitvā yad ihonam akarma
yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 3.1 vinuttyabhibhūtyo rāśimarāyayoḥ śadopaśadayoḥ samrāṭsvarājor
yad adya kac ca vṛtrahan ubhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca na iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 13.5 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyai
yad vo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vas tacchundhāmi //
VSM, 3, 45.1 yad grāme yad araṇye yat sabhāyāṃ yad indriye /
VSM, 3, 45.1 yad grāme
yad araṇye yat sabhāyāṃ yad indriye /
VSM, 3, 45.1 yad grāme yad araṇye
yat sabhāyāṃ yad indriye /
VSM, 3, 45.1 yad grāme yad araṇye yat sabhāyāṃ
yad indriye /
VSM, 3, 45.2 yad enaś cakṛmā vayam idaṃ tad avayajāmahe svāhā //
VSM, 8, 5.2 śrad asmai naro vacase dadhātana
yad āśīrdā dampatī vāmam aśnutaḥ /
VSM, 8, 13.6 yac cāham eno vidvāṃś cakāra yac cāvidvāṃs tasya sarvasyainaso 'vayajanam asi //
VSM, 8, 13.6 yac cāham eno vidvāṃś cakāra
yac cāvidvāṃs tasya sarvasyainaso 'vayajanam asi //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 16, 5.1 athāsyāstṛtīye garbhamāse puṃsā nakṣatreṇa
yad ahaścandramā na dṛśyeta tadahar vopoṣyāplāvyāhataṃ vāsa ācchādya nyagrodhāvarohaśuṅgāny udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidra āsiñcet /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 7.0 yat kiṃca samāhito brahmāpy ācāryād upayuṅkte brahmavad eva tasmin phalaṃ bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 8.0 atho
yat kiṃca manasā vācā cakṣuṣā vā saṃkalpaṃ dhyāyaty āhābhivipaśyati vā tathaiva tad bhavatīty upadiśanti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 7.0 yat tv āryāḥ kriyamāṇaṃ praśaṃsanti sa dharmo yad garhante so 'dharmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 7.0 yat tv āryāḥ kriyamāṇaṃ praśaṃsanti sa dharmo
yad garhante so 'dharmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 9.0 tatpratyayam udakam utsicyāpratīkṣā grāmam etya
yat striya āhus tat kurvanti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 2, 7.1 yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr hutvā jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ prājāpatyāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ sauviṣṭakṛtīm ity upajuhoti
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣṭakṛt sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu svāheti //
ĀpGS, 2, 7.1 yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr hutvā jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ prājāpatyāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ sauviṣṭakṛtīm ity upajuhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ
yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣṭakṛt sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu svāheti //
ĀpGS, 8, 7.1 etad ahar vijānīyād
yad ahar bhāryām āvahate //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 7.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar uddhriyamāṇa uddhara pāpmano mā
yad avidvān yac ca vidvāṃś cakāra /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 7.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar uddhriyamāṇa uddhara pāpmano mā yad avidvān
yac ca vidvāṃś cakāra /
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 3.1 yad agne yāni kāni cety etābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pratimantram agniṣu mahata idhmān ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 5.1 udyamyāgnim āhavanīya udyatahomaṃ juhoti
yat te pāvaka cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvo yat sann aparo bhavāsi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 9, 9.1 agreṇāvaṭaṃ prāñcaṃ yūpaṃ nidhāya
yat te śikvaḥ parāvadhīt takṣā hastena vāsyā /
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 6.0 atha
yan na śīrṣṇo 'vadyati nāṃsayor nāṇūkasya nāparasakthyor anavadānīyāni //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ
yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 4.1 yad ahaḥ prayāyād ud u tvā viśve devā ity ukhyam udyamya sīda tvaṃ mātur asyā upastha iti catasṛbhir dvīṣe śakaṭe prauga ukhyam āsādayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.1 yat te devī nirṛtir ābabandheti śikyajālenaināḥ pracchādya rukmasūtram āsandīṃ ca parastān nidhāyāpāsmad etu nirṛtir nehāsyā api kiṃcana /
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 1.6 aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ
yad ugraṃ viśve devā nātividhyanti sūrāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 15.0 yadyad brāhmaṇajātam upeyus tān pṛccheyuḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 15.0 yadyad brāhmaṇajātam upeyus tān pṛccheyuḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam
yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 8.1 brāhmaṇyaśca vṛddhā jīvapatyo jīvaprajā
yad yad upadiśeyus tat tat kuryuḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 8.1 brāhmaṇyaśca vṛddhā jīvapatyo jīvaprajā yad
yad upadiśeyus tat tat kuryuḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 5.0 pratipuruṣaṃ pitṝṃs tarpayitvā gṛhān etya
yad dadāti sā dakṣiṇā //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava
yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 20.1 ahīnasūktasthāna evā tvām indra
yan na indra kathā mahām indraḥ pūrbhid ya eka id yas tigmaśṛṅga imām ū ṣv icchanti tvā śāsad vahnir iti sampātāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 15.0 yad adya kac ca vṛtrahann ud ghed abhi śrutāmagham ā no viśvābhiḥ prātaryāvāṇā kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmim iti paridhānīyā yuvāṃ devās traya ekādaśāsa iti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 6.2 idamahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīty amānuṣa iva vā etadbhavati yadvratamupaiti na hi tadavakalpate
yadbrūyād idamahaṃ satyādanṛtamupaimīti tad u khalu punarmānuṣo bhavati tasmādidam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smītyevaṃ vrataṃ visṛjeta //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 17.2 yad apo vajro vā āpo vajro hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tata etaṃ vajram udayacchaṃs tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñamatanvata tatho evaiṣa etaṃ vajram udyacchati tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñaṃ tanute tasmādapaḥ praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyā iti daivyāya hi karmaṇe śundhati devayajyāyai
yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ karoti tasmādāha yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyā iti daivyāya hi karmaṇe śundhati devayajyāyai yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad
yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ karoti tasmādāha yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyā iti daivyāya hi karmaṇe śundhati devayajyāyai yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ karoti tasmādāha
yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 7.2 taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus tamanvavindaṃs tāvimau vrīhiyavau tasmādapyetāvetarhi khananta ivaivānuvindanti sa yāvadvīryavaddha vā asyaite sarve paśava ālabdhāḥ syus tāvadvīryavaddhāsya havireva bhavati ya evametad vedātro sā
sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha
yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 8.2 yadāpa ānayatyatha tvagbhavati yadā saṃyautyatha māṃsam bhavati saṃtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati saṃtatamiva hi māṃsaṃ yadā śṛto 'thāsthi bhavati dāruṇa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati dāruṇamityasthyatha yadudvāsayiṣyannabhighārayati tam majjānaṃ dadhāty eṣo sā
sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 5.2 adhvaro vai yajño yajñakṛtaṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha taṃ savye pāṇau kṛtvā dakṣiṇenābhimṛśya japati saṃśyatyevainam etad
yajjapati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 14.2 yaścainaṃ dveṣṭi tamevaitadebhiśca lokairabhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturtham asyā eva sarvaṃ haraty asyāṃ hīme sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ kiṃ hi harad
yad antarikṣaṃ harāmi divaṃ harāmīti haret tasmādasyā eva sarvaṃ harati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso
yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa
yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti
yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 16.2 yad bahiṣparidhi skantsyati tad yuṣmāsu hutam atha
yadva uparyupari hoṣyanti tad vo 'viṣyatīti sa yadagnau juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad enān uparyupari juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad bahiṣparidhi skandati tad eteṣu hutaṃ tasmād u ha nāga iva skannaṃ syād imāṃ vai te prāviśan yad vā idaṃ kiṃca skandaty asyām eva tat sarvaṃ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 16.2 yad bahiṣparidhi skantsyati tad yuṣmāsu hutam atha yadva uparyupari hoṣyanti tad vo 'viṣyatīti sa
yadagnau juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad enān uparyupari juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad bahiṣparidhi skandati tad eteṣu hutaṃ tasmād u ha nāga iva skannaṃ syād imāṃ vai te prāviśan yad vā idaṃ kiṃca skandaty asyām eva tat sarvaṃ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 16.2 yad bahiṣparidhi skantsyati tad yuṣmāsu hutam atha yadva uparyupari hoṣyanti tad vo 'viṣyatīti sa yadagnau juhvati tad enān avaty atha
yad enān uparyupari juhvati tad enān avaty atha yad bahiṣparidhi skandati tad eteṣu hutaṃ tasmād u ha nāga iva skannaṃ syād imāṃ vai te prāviśan yad vā idaṃ kiṃca skandaty asyām eva tat sarvaṃ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 10.2 ahameva tvacchreyasyasmi
yadvai tvaṃ vetthāhaṃ tadvijñapayāmyahaṃ saṃjñapayāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai
yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate
yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 16.2 yad vai jñātaye vā sakhye vā niṣkevalyaṃ cikīrṣati tira ivaitena bobhavat /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 9.3 sa yo haivam etad vicikitsāyai janma veda
yaddha kiṃ ca vicikitsati śreyasi haiva dhriyate //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 19.2 samārohyāgnā udavasāyeva hyetena yajate na hi tadavakalpate yaduttaravedāvagnihotraṃ juhuyāt tasmādudavasyati gṛhānitvā nirmathyāgnī paurṇamāsena yajata utsannayajña iva vā eṣa
yaccāturmāsyānyathaiṣa kᄆptaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajño yatpaurṇamāsaṃ tat kᄆptenaivaitad yajñenāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati tasmād udavasyati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 11.2 śālāmadhyavasyati sa pūrvārdhyaṃ sthūṇārājam abhipadyaitad yajur āhedam aganma devayajanam pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvaiśca devairjuṣṭam bhavati ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā
yadahāsya te 'kṣibhyām īkṣante brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃsas tad ahāsya tairjuṣṭam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 1.2 purā
keśaśmaśrorvapanādyatkāmayeta tadaśnīyādyadvā saṃpadyeta vrataṃ hyevāsyāto 'śanam bhavati yady u nāśiśiṣed api kāmaṃ nāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 19.2 ayātayāmatāyai tadvai niṣpeṣṭavai brūyād
yad evāsyātrāmedhyā kṛṇatti vā vayati vā tadasya medhyamasaditi yady u ahataṃ syād adbhir abhyukṣen medhyam asadity atho yadidaṃ snātavasyaṃ nihitam apalpūlanakṛtaṃ bhavati teno hāpi dīkṣeta //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā
yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 2.2 tānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate sampada eva kāmāya caturthaṃ hūyate 'tha
yat pañcamaṃ srucā juhoti tadeva pratyakṣamaudgrabhaṇam anuṣṭubhā hi tajjuhoti vāgghyanuṣṭubvāgghi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 17.2 tajjuhvāmānayati triḥ sruveṇājyavilāpanyā adhi juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti
yat tṛtīyaṃ gṛhṇāti tat sruvam abhipūrayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 8.2 paśor ha vā ālabhyamānasya hṛdayaṃ śuk samabhyavaiti hṛdayāddhṛdayaśūlam atha
yacchṛtasya paritṛndanti tad alaṃjuṣaṃ tasmād u paritṛdyaiva śūlākuryāt tat triḥ pracyute paśau hṛdayam pravṛhyottamam pratyavadadhāti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 10.2 yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhiḥ syāt tad upagūhed yady u abhyavāyanāya glāyedagreṇa yūpam udapātraṃ ninīya yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhir bhavati tadupagūhati nāpo nauṣadhīr hiṃsīriti tathā nāpo nauṣadhīr hinasti dhāmno dhāmno rājaṃstato varuṇa no muñca
yad āhur aghnyā iti varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñceti tad enaṃ sarvasmād varuṇapāśāt sarvasmād varuṇyāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati
yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro
yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 16.2 turīyaṃ turīyaṃ cenmām abībhajus turīyameva tarhi vāṅniruktaṃ vadiṣyatīti tadetatturīyaṃ vāco niruktaṃ
yanmanuṣyā vadantyathaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yatpaśavo vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yad vayāṃsi vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yadidaṃ kṣudraṃ sarīsṛpaṃ vadati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 16.2 turīyaṃ turīyaṃ cenmām abībhajus turīyameva tarhi vāṅniruktaṃ vadiṣyatīti tadetatturīyaṃ vāco niruktaṃ yanmanuṣyā vadantyathaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ
yatpaśavo vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yad vayāṃsi vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yadidaṃ kṣudraṃ sarīsṛpaṃ vadati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 16.2 turīyaṃ turīyaṃ cenmām abībhajus turīyameva tarhi vāṅniruktaṃ vadiṣyatīti tadetatturīyaṃ vāco niruktaṃ yanmanuṣyā vadantyathaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yatpaśavo vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ
yad vayāṃsi vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yadidaṃ kṣudraṃ sarīsṛpaṃ vadati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 16.2 turīyaṃ turīyaṃ cenmām abībhajus turīyameva tarhi vāṅniruktaṃ vadiṣyatīti tadetatturīyaṃ vāco niruktaṃ yanmanuṣyā vadantyathaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yatpaśavo vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ yad vayāṃsi vadanty athaitatturīyaṃ vāco 'niruktaṃ
yadidaṃ kṣudraṃ sarīsṛpaṃ vadati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 1.2 tad yad ādityaś carur bhavati
yad evainām ado devā abruvaṃs tavaiva prāyaṇīyas tavodayanīya iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 7.2 tad
yad evāsyātra mitraḥ sviṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāti tad evāsmā etayā prītaḥ pratyavasṛjati /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 7.3 yad u cāsya varuṇo duriṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāti tac caivāsmā etayā prītaḥ sviṣṭaṃ karoti tad u cāsmai pratyavasṛjati /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa
yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 5, 13.1 ekaṃ ha tv eva tat pātraṃ
yad imāḥ prajā anu prajāyanta upāṃśupātram eva /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 5.1 atha
yad ahar eṣāṃ dīkṣā samaity araṇiṣv evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti yatra dīkṣiṣyamāṇā bhavanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 6.1 atha
yad ahar eṣāṃ krayo bhavati tad ahar gārhapatyāṃ citim upadadhāty athetarebhya upavasathe dhiṣṇyān /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 10.1 atha
yad ahar eṣāṃ dīkṣā samaity araṇiṣv evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti yatra dīkṣiṣyamāṇā bhavanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 11.1 atha
yad ahar eṣāṃ krayo bhavati tad ahar gārhapatyāṃ citim upadadhāty athetarebhya upavasathe dhiṣṇyān /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.3 ya ito 'gnir janiṣyate sa naḥ saha
yad anena yajñena jeṣyāmo 'nena paśubandhena tan naḥ saha /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 16.1 atha
yad ahar eṣāṃ krayo bhavati tad ahar gārhapatyāṃ citim upadadhāty athetarebhya upavasathe dhiṣṇyān /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 11.2 vāca uttamamālabhante yadi vai prajāpateḥ paramasti vāgeva tad etad vācam ujjayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryāt sarvaṃ vā idam prajāpatir yad ime lokā yadidaṃ kiṃ ca sā
yad evaiṣu lokeṣu vāg vadati tad vācam ujjayati tasmād u tannādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 12.1 atha bārhaspatyaṃ carum naivāraṃ saptadaśaśarāvaṃ nirvapati annaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad
yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tad evāsmā etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 17.2 agnir ekākṣareṇa prāṇam udajayat tam ujjeṣaṃ prajāpatiḥ saptadaśākṣareṇa saptadaśaṃ stomam udajayat tam ujjeṣamiti tad
yad evaitābhir etā devatā udajayaṃs tad evaiṣa etābhir ujjayati saptadaśa bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 4.2 athānumatyā aṣṭākapālena puroḍāśena pracaratīyaṃ vā anumatiḥ sa yas tat karma śaknoti kartuṃ
yaccikīrṣatīyaṃ hāsmai tad anumanyate tad imām evaitat prīṇāty anayānumatyānumataḥ sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 4.2 trikapālo vā puroḍāśo bhavati carur vā yān evāsmā agnirdātā puruṣāndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati
yad vai puruṣavān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat puruṣān evaitad upaiti puruṣavānt sūyā iti tasya vāmano gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi vaiṣṇavo yad vāmanaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati
yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 11.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno varcaḥ somaḥ sa
yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tenaivaitat saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati
yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati
yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 16.2 saviturvaḥ prasava utpunāmyachidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiriti so 'sāveva bandhur anibhṛṣṭamasi vāco bandhustapojā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha
yad āhānibhṛṣṭamasīti vāco bandhuriti yāvadvai prāṇeṣv āpo bhavanti tāvadvācā vadati tasmādāha vāco bandhuriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 19.2 sadhamādo dyumninīr āpa etā ity anatimāninya ityevaitadāha
yadāha sadhamāda iti dyumninīr āpa etā iti vīryavatya ityevaitadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha yadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā iti pastyāsu cakre varuṇaḥ sadhasthamiti viśo vai pastyā vikṣu cakre varuṇaḥ pratiṣṭhām ityevaitad āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar ityapāṃ vā eṣa śiśur bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmād āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar iti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 19.2 sadhamādo dyumninīr āpa etā ity anatimāninya ityevaitadāha yadāha sadhamāda iti dyumninīr āpa etā iti vīryavatya ityevaitadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha
yadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā iti pastyāsu cakre varuṇaḥ sadhasthamiti viśo vai pastyā vikṣu cakre varuṇaḥ pratiṣṭhām ityevaitad āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar ityapāṃ vā eṣa śiśur bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmād āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo
yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 8.2 marutām prasavena jayeti viśo vai maruto viśā vai tatkṣatriyo jayati
yajjigīṣati tasmādāha marutām prasavena jayeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 30.2 yadevamekeṣṭako 'tha katham pañceṣṭaka itīyaṃ nveva prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakā tad
yat kiṃcātra mṛnmayam upadadhāty ekaiva seṣṭakātha yat paśuśīrṣāṇyupadadhāti sā paśviṣṭakātha yad rukmapuruṣā upadadhāti yaddhiraṇyaśakalaiḥ prokṣati sā hiraṇyeṣṭakātha yat srucā upadadhāti yad ulūkhalamusale yāḥ samidha ādadhāti sā vānaspatyeṣṭakātha yat puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti yat kūrmaṃ yad dadhi madhu ghṛtaṃ yat kiṃcātrānnam upadadhāti saivānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakaivam u pañceṣṭakaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad agninā pacānīti tad agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati
yadagninā pacanti tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā
yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti
yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā
yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad
yat kiṃ cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste
yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 5.1 sa
yad ahaḥ prayāsyant syāt tad ahar uttarato 'gneḥ prāg ana upasthāpyāthāsmint samidham ādadhāti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 10.1 tad yad etayopatiṣṭhate
yad evāsyātra vidvān vāvidvān vāti vā recayati na vābhyāpayati tad evāsyaitayā sarvam āpnoti yad asya kiṃ cānāptam /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 5, 4.11 tasya
yad apīṣīkayevopahanyāt tad evāsyāmṛtam anantam aparyantaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 15.1 atha trīṇy ahāny upātiyanti
yad ahaḥ śatarudriyaṃ juhoti yad ahar upavasatho yad ahaḥ prasutaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 15.1 atha trīṇy ahāny upātiyanti yad ahaḥ śatarudriyaṃ juhoti
yad ahar upavasatho yad ahaḥ prasutaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 15.1 atha trīṇy ahāny upātiyanti yad ahaḥ śatarudriyaṃ juhoti yad ahar upavasatho
yad ahaḥ prasutaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.12 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni manasā saṃkalpayanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.13 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni vācā vadanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.13 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni prāṇena prāṇanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.13 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni cakṣuṣā paśyanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.13 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni śrotreṇa śṛṇvanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.12 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni karma kurvate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.12 tad
yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāny agnim indhate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te
yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad
yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 1.0 ṣaṇṇāṃ ced arghyāṇām anyatama āgacched gopaśum ajam annaṃ vā
yat sāmānyatamaṃ manyeta tat kuryāt //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ hendra uvācaitad vā aham asmi
yad etad avocaṃ yad vā ṛṣe 'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 14.0 sa ya evam etāṃ daivīṃ vīṇāṃ veda śrutavadanatamo bhavati bhūmiprāsya kīrtir bhavati śuśrūṣante hāsya parṣatsu bhāṣyamāṇasyedam astu
yad ayam īhate yatrāryā vāg vadati vidur enaṃ tatra //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 18.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva śaktī vā
yat te cakṛmā vidā vā /
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.1 yad abravam prathamaṃ vāṃ vṛṇāno 'yaṃ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 11.1 yad indrāgnī divi ṣṭho yat pṛthivyāṃ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /
ṚV, 1, 114, 2.2 yac chaṃ ca yoś ca manur āyeje pitā tad aśyāma tava rudra praṇītiṣu //
ṚV, 1, 121, 5.1 tubhyam payo
yat pitarāv anītāṃ rādhaḥ suretas turaṇe bhuraṇyū /
ṚV, 1, 145, 2.1 tam it pṛcchanti na simo vi pṛcchati sveneva dhīro manasā
yad agrabhīt /
ṚV, 1, 153, 1.2 ghṛtair ghṛtasnū adha
yad vām asme adhvaryavo na dhītibhir bharanti //
ṚV, 1, 161, 1.1 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na ājagan kim īyate dūtyaṃ kad
yad ūcima /
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati
yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 162, 9.1 yad aśvasya kraviṣo makṣikāśa yad vā svarau svadhitau riptam asti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 14.2 yac ca papau
yac ca ghāsiṃ jaghāsa sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 165, 11.1 amandan mā maruta stomo atra
yan me naraḥ śrutyam brahma cakra /
ṚV, 1, 166, 14.2 ā
yat tatanan vṛjane janāsa ebhir yajñebhis tad abhīṣṭim aśyām //
ṚV, 1, 179, 3.1 na mṛṣā śrāntaṃ
yad avanti devā viśvā it spṛdho abhy aśnavāva /
ṚV, 1, 180, 3.2 antar
yad vanino vām ṛtapsū hvāro na śucir yajate haviṣmān //
ṚV, 1, 181, 1.1 kad u preṣṭhāv iṣāṃ rayīṇām adhvaryantā
yad unninītho apām /
ṚV, 1, 182, 8.1 tad vāṃ narā nāsatyāv anu ṣyād
yad vām mānāsa ucatham avocan /
ṚV, 1, 185, 8.1 devān vā
yac cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ sakhāyaṃ vā sadam ij jāspatiṃ vā /
ṚV, 2, 4, 5.1 ā
yan me abhvaṃ vanadaḥ panantośigbhyo nāmimīta varṇam /
ṚV, 2, 13, 3.1 anv eko vadati
yad dadāti tad rūpā minan tadapā eka īyate /
ṚV, 2, 14, 8.1 adhvaryavo
yan naraḥ kāmayādhve śruṣṭī vahanto naśathā tad indre /
ṚV, 2, 17, 3.1 adhākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ vīryam mahad
yad asyāgre brahmaṇā śuṣmam airayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 23, 19.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ
yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 16.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ
yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 29, 5.1 pra va eko mimaya bhūry āgo
yan mā piteva kitavaṃ śaśāsa /
ṚV, 2, 35, 15.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ
yad avanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 3.2 yad ugro dhā bādhito martyeṣu kva tyā te vṛṣabha vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 3, 33, 8.1 etad vaco jaritar māpi mṛṣṭhā ā
yat te ghoṣān uttarā yugāni /
ṚV, 3, 48, 2.1 yaj jāyathās tad ahar asya kāme 'ṃśoḥ pīyūṣam apibo giriṣṭhām /
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.2 dhiyā
yad viśve amṛtā akṛṇvan dyauṣ pitā janitā satyam ukṣan //
ṚV, 4, 2, 14.1 adhā ha
yad vayam agne tvāyā paḍbhir hastebhiś cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 5, 8.2 yad usriyāṇām apa vār iva vran pāti priyaṃ rupo agram padaṃ veḥ //
ṚV, 4, 5, 9.1 idam u tyan mahi mahām anīkaṃ
yad usriyā sacata pūrvyaṃ gauḥ /
ṚV, 4, 11, 2.2 viśvebhir
yad vāvanaḥ śukra devais tan no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma //
ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit /
ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe
yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit /
ṚV, 4, 23, 4.2 devo bhuvan navedā ma ṛtānāṃ namo jagṛbhvāṁ abhi
yaj jujoṣat //
ṚV, 4, 35, 9.1 yat tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ ratnadheyam akṛṇudhvaṃ svapasyā suhastāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 3.1 acittī
yac cakṛmā daivye jane dīnair dakṣaiḥ prabhūtī pūruṣatvatā /
ṚV, 4, 54, 4.2 yat pṛthivyā varimann ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat //
ṚV, 4, 57, 5.1 śunāsīrāv imāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ
yad divi cakrathuḥ payaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 3, 1.1 tvam agne varuṇo jāyase
yat tvam mitro bhavasi yat samiddhaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 53, 13.2 asmabhyaṃ tad dhattana
yad va īmahe rādho viśvāyu saubhagam //
ṚV, 5, 60, 6.2 ato no rudrā uta vā nv asyāgne vittāddhaviṣo
yad yajāma //
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ
yad vāvāna tad viviṣma indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 10.2 yat kiṃ cāhaṃ tvāyur idaṃ vadāmi taj juṣasva kṛdhi mā devavantam //
ṚV, 6, 51, 7.1 mā va eno anyakṛtam bhujema mā tat karma vasavo
yac cayadhve /
ṚV, 6, 63, 2.2 pari ha tyad vartir yātho riṣo na
yat paro nāntaras tuturyāt //
ṚV, 7, 16, 4.2 viśvā sūno sahaso martabhojanā rāsva tad
yat tvemahe //
ṚV, 7, 20, 1.1 ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvāñcakrir apo naryo
yat kariṣyan /
ṚV, 7, 26, 1.2 tasmā ukthaṃ janaye
yaj jujoṣan nṛvan navīyaḥ śṛṇavad yathā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.1 havaṃ ta indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma
yat pāsi śavasinn ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 40, 2.2 dideṣṭu devy aditī rekṇo vāyuś ca
yan niyuvaite bhagaś ca //
ṚV, 7, 52, 2.2 mā vo bhujemānyajātam eno mā tat karma vasavo
yac cayadhve //
ṚV, 7, 54, 1.2 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
ṚV, 7, 60, 8.1 yad gopāvad aditiḥ śarma bhadram mitro yacchanti varuṇaḥ sudāse /
ṚV, 7, 63, 2.2 samānaṃ cakram paryāvivṛtsan
yad etaśo vahati dhūrṣu yuktaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 89, 5.1 yat kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidroham manuṣyāś carāmasi /
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.1 yad dadhiṣe pradivi cārv annaṃ dive dive pītim id asya vakṣi /
ṚV, 7, 98, 6.1 tavedaṃ viśvam abhitaḥ paśavyaṃ
yat paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya /
ṚV, 7, 103, 5.2 sarvaṃ tad eṣāṃ samṛdheva parva
yat suvāco vadathanādhy apsu //
ṚV, 8, 27, 9.2 na
yad dūrād vasavo nū cid antito varūtham ādadharṣati //
ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve
yad yad yāmi tad ā bhara //
ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad
yad yāmi tad ā bhara //
ṚV, 8, 96, 12.1 tad viviḍḍhi
yat ta indro jujoṣat stuhi suṣṭutiṃ namasā vivāsa /
ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā devānām api panthām aganma
yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /
ṚV, 10, 10, 4.1 na
yat purā cakṛmā kaddha nūnam ṛtā vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /
ṚV, 10, 15, 6.2 mā hiṃsiṣṭa pitaraḥ kena cin no
yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma //
ṚV, 10, 16, 6.1 yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 32, 4.1 tad it sadhastham abhi cāru dīdhaya gāvo
yacchāsan vahatuṃ na dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 32, 4.2 mātā
yan mantur yūthasya pūrvyābhi vāṇasya saptadhātur ij janaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 35, 8.1 pipartu mā tad ṛtasya pravācanaṃ devānāṃ
yan manuṣyā amanmahi /
ṚV, 10, 36, 10.1 ye sthā manor yajñiyās te śṛṇotana
yad vo devā īmahe tad dadātana /
ṚV, 10, 37, 12.1 yad vo devāś cakṛma jihvayā guru manaso vā prayutī devaheḍanam /
ṚV, 10, 47, 8.1 yat tvā yāmi daddhi tan na indra bṛhantaṃ kṣayam asamaṃ janānām /
ṚV, 10, 49, 10.1 ahaṃ tad āsu dhārayaṃ
yad āsu na devaś cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat /
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.1 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai
yan niṣadya /
ṚV, 10, 55, 1.1 dūre tan nāma guhyam parācair
yat tvā bhīte ahvayetāṃ vayodhai /
ṚV, 10, 55, 6.2 yac ciketa satyam it tan na moghaṃ vasu spārham uta jetota dātā //
ṚV, 10, 61, 1.2 krāṇā
yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann ā sapta hotṝn //
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.1 yat te manur yad anīkaṃ sumitraḥ samīdhe agne tad idaṃ navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.1 yat te manur
yad anīkaṃ sumitraḥ samīdhe agne tad idaṃ navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 74, 6.2 aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān
yad īm uśmasi kartave karat tat //
ṚV, 10, 81, 4.2 manīṣiṇo manasā pṛcchated u tad
yad adhyatiṣṭhad bhuvanāni dhārayan //
ṚV, 10, 87, 13.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 87, 13.1 yad agne adya mithunā śapāto
yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 1.1 pra dhārā yantu madhuno ghṛtasya
yad avindataṃ sūrī usriyāyām /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 3.1 yad uśantā vṛṣaṇā yā dadhīce śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 4.1 mā voca ātharvaṇa
yad bravīmi madhu te 'nyair vīratarair acittam /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 8.1 yad ābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ śatānīkāya sumanasyamānāḥ /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.1 tadupavādo 'sty adhvaryo kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti sa brūyād akārṣam ahaṃ tan
yan mama karma hotāraṃ pṛcchateti /
ṢB, 1, 6, 1.4 na hi tad amuṣmin loke śaknuvanti
yad asmāl lokād akṛtvā prayanti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 11, 3.1 tam arthamānābhyāṃ protsāhya mantrī brūyāt rājānaṃ māṃ ca pramāṇaṃ kṛtvā yasya
yad akuśalaṃ paśyasi tat tadānīm eva pratyādiśa iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito
yad yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti evam ayam aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito yad
yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti evam ayam aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 19.1 yaccāgrād āyasyāntaraparṇe nīvyāṃ vardheta vyayasya vā
yat parihāpayet tad aṣṭaguṇam adhyakṣaṃ dāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 23.1 yannisṛṣṭam upajīveyustad eṣāṃ divasasaṃjātaṃ saṃkhyāya vaṇik sthāpayet //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 14, 6.4 idānīm api taddhaituky eva vibhūtiḥ yena
yaccintayāmi yat prārthaye tat tathaiva sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
AvŚat, 14, 6.4 idānīm api taddhaituky eva vibhūtiḥ yena yaccintayāmi
yat prārthaye tat tathaiva sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
AvŚat, 18, 6.3 api
yac cintayāmi yat prārthaye tat sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
AvŚat, 18, 6.3 api yac cintayāmi
yat prārthaye tat sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 3.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
yatkiṃcidāyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanti upadiśanti udīrayanti prakāśayanti saṃprakāśayanti sa sarvastathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā
yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā
yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante
yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante
yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti
yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti
yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti
yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti
yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti
yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti
yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti
yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti
yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 22.7 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti /
ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha
yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate //
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ
yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 34.16 yadapyāyuṣman śāriputra evamāha anutpādo bodhisattvo iti /
ASāh, 2, 7.2 na punaridaṃ vijñāyate
yatsubhūtiḥ sthaviro bhāṣate pravyāharati deśayatyupadiśati /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ
yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.3 tathāgatasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ
yadāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ
yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.5 tathāgatasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ
yadahaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣe /
ASāh, 2, 16.6 yad api kauśika evaṃ vadasi prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyeti prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpādgaveṣitavyā nāpyanyatra rūpād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 6, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yena maitreya cittenānumodya
yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam /
ASāh, 6, 3.2 tatkatamattaccittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye katamadvā taccittamanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu
yatpariṇāmayatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye kathaṃ vā śakyaṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ yadā dvayościttayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti na ca taccittasvabhāvatā śakyā pariṇāmayitum //
ASāh, 6, 7.1 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat sacedārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena
yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 7.4 atha yena cittena
yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 7.6 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo
yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati /
ASāh, 6, 8.2 anumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena
yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 8.5 atha yena cittena
yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo
yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 9.2 anumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena
yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 9.5 atha yena cittena
yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo
yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 16.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yannāma kuśalamūlaṃ tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha
yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 41.1 yadrājaśāstraṃ bhṛguraṅgirā vā na cakratur vaṃśakarāvṛṣī tau /
BCar, 1, 43.1 vālmīkirādau ca sasarja padyaṃ jagrantha
yanna cyavano maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 1, 43.2 cikitsitaṃ
yacca cakāra nātriḥ paścāttadātreya ṛṣirjagāda //
BCar, 1, 44.1 yacca dvijatvaṃ kuśiko na lebhe tadgādhinaḥ sūnur avāpa rājan /
BCar, 1, 67.2 mā bhūnmatiste nṛpa kācidanyā niḥsaṃśayaṃ
tadyadavocamasmi //
BCar, 2, 38.1 sāntvaṃ babhāṣe na ca
nārthavadyajjajalpa tattvaṃ na ca vipriyaṃ yat /
BCar, 6, 2.2 viśrānta iva
yaddṛṣṭvā kṛtārtha iva cābhavat //
BCar, 7, 12.2 tasmādbhavānarhati bhāṣituṃ me yo niścayo
yatprati vaḥ pravṛttaḥ //
BCar, 9, 13.2 kumāra rājā nayanāmbuvarṣo
yattvāmavocattadidaṃ nibodha //
BCar, 9, 77.1 gṛhapraveśaṃ prati
yacca me bhavānuvāca rāmaprabhṛtīnnidarśanam /
BCar, 11, 31.1 vināśamīyuḥ kuravo
yadarthaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakā mekhaladaṇḍakāśca /
BCar, 11, 60.1 yad apyavocaḥ paripālyatāṃ jarā navaṃ vayo gacchati vikriyāmiti /
BCar, 11, 64.1 yadāttha cāpīṣṭaphalāṃ kulocitāṃ kuruṣva dharmāya makhakriyāmiti /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa
yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa
yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ
yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ
yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ
yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya
yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ
yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.3 yaccānyadapyaviruddhaṃ manyeta tadapyavacārayedvibhajya gurulāghavamupadravāṇāṃ gurūnupadravāṃstvaramāṇaścikitsejjaghanyamitarān /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā
janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā
janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.2 na tvetadevaṃ yasya hi srotāṃsi
yacca vahanti yaccāvahanti yatra cāvasthitāni sarvaṃ tadanyattebhyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.2 na tvetadevaṃ yasya hi srotāṃsi yacca vahanti
yaccāvahanti yatra cāvasthitāni sarvaṃ tadanyattebhyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.2 vividhāni hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke tatra
yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitam arthabahulam āptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitam apagatapunaruktadoṣam ārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgrahakramaṃ svādhāram anavapatitaśabdam akaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ kramāgatārtham arthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṃgatārtham asaṃkulaprakaraṇam āśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati
yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 82.1 sa
yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya samyak yadi tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet prāptaṃ tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṃkhyātamapi
yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṃkhyātamapi
yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṃkhyātamapi yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet
yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.1 tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṃkhyātamapi yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta tattadapakarṣayet
yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta tattadvidadhyāt vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya /
Ca, Śār., 4, 17.1 sā
yadyadicchettattadasyai dadyādanyatra garbhopaghātakarebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 17.1 sā
yadyadicchettattadasyai dadyādanyatra garbhopaghātakarebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet
yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.5 yaccānyadapi brāhmaṇā brūyurāptā vā striyaḥ puṃsavanamiṣṭaṃ taccānuṣṭheyam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ
yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta
yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ
yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 8, 2.1 tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur
yatkhalu deva jānīyāḥ devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti /
LalVis, 11, 1.11 yattadāryā ācakṣate upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhavihārī niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati sma /
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ
yatkhalu devo jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 1.4 ayaṃ sarvārthasiddhakumāro naimittikairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtaniścayaiśca
devairyadbhūyasaivaṃ nirdiṣṭo yadi kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyatyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 144.3 katamāni catvāri
yadidaṃ dānaṃ priyavacanamarthakriyāṃ samānārthatāṃ ca /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 88, 2.2 yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivī diśaśca
yat tejasā tapate bhānumāṃśca /
MBh, 1, 189, 13.2 tvaṃ vetsyase mām iha yāsmi śakra
yadarthaṃ cāhaṃ rodimi mandabhāgyā /
MBh, 1, 189, 21.2 darīm etāṃ praviśa tvaṃ śatakrato
yan māṃ bālyād avamaṃsthāḥ purastāt //
MBh, 2, 55, 2.1 yad vai purā jātamātro rurāva gomāyuvad visvaraṃ pāpacetāḥ /
MBh, 2, 56, 1.3 yad āsthito 'yaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro duryodhanaḥ sṛjate vairam ugram //
MBh, 2, 57, 5.2 tadāśritāpatrapā kiṃ na bādhate
yad icchasi tvaṃ tad ihādya bhāṣase //
MBh, 2, 57, 19.2 satāṃ peyaṃ
yanna pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya //
MBh, 3, 5, 17.1 idaṃ tvidānīṃ kuta eva niścitaṃ teṣām arthe pāṇḍavānāṃ
yad āttha /
MBh, 3, 6, 18.2 tad vai sarvaṃ yan mayoktaṃ sabhāyāṃ tad dhāryatāṃ
yat pravakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 35, 7.2 yan mābravīd dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putra ekaglahārthaṃ bharatānāṃ samakṣam //
MBh, 3, 48, 40.2 yanmābravīd viduro dyūtakāle tvaṃ pāṇḍavāñjeṣyasi cen narendra /
MBh, 3, 120, 26.2 naitaccitraṃ mādhava
yad bravīṣi satyaṃ tu me rakṣyatamaṃ na rājyam /
MBh, 3, 223, 8.1 tvatsaṃnidhau
yat kathayet patis te yadyapy aguhyaṃ parirakṣitavyam /
MBh, 3, 249, 5.2 ācakṣva bandhūṃśca patiṃ kulaṃ ca tattvena
yacceha karoṣi kāryam //
MBh, 3, 281, 36.3 vinā punaḥ satyavato 'sya jīvitaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣveha śubhe
yad icchasi //
MBh, 5, 22, 39.1 yad yat tatra prāptakālaṃ parebhyas tvaṃ manyethā bhāratānāṃ hitaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 22, 39.1 yad
yat tatra prāptakālaṃ parebhyas tvaṃ manyethā bhāratānāṃ hitaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 25, 9.2 samaṃ vastajjīvitaṃ mṛtyunā syād
yajjīvadhvaṃ jñātivadhe na sādhu //
MBh, 5, 27, 25.2 etān hatvā kīdṛśaṃ tat sukhaṃ syād
yad vindethāstad anubrūhi pārtha //
MBh, 5, 28, 1.2 asaṃśayaṃ saṃjaya satyam etad dharmo varaḥ karmaṇāṃ
yat tvam āttha /
MBh, 5, 29, 39.1 gāndhārarājaḥ śakunir nikṛtyā
yad abravīd dyūtakāle sa pārthān /
MBh, 5, 34, 2.2 yanmanyase pathyam adīnasattva śreyaskaraṃ brūhi tad vai kurūṇām //
MBh, 5, 36, 66.2 satāṃ peyaṃ
yanna pibantyasanto manyuṃ mahārāja piba praśāmya //
MBh, 5, 44, 2.2 naitad brahma tvaramāṇena labhyaṃ
yanmāṃ pṛcchasyabhihṛṣyasyatīva /
MBh, 5, 47, 2.2 duryodhano vācam imāṃ śṛṇotu
yad abravīd arjuno yotsyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 90.1 pratyakṣaṃ vaḥ kuravo
yad bravīmi yudhyamānā dhārtarāṣṭrā na santi /
MBh, 5, 47, 100.2 sthūṇākarṇaṃ pāśupataṃ ca ghoraṃ tathā brahmāstraṃ
yacca śakro viveda //
MBh, 5, 61, 2.1 mithyā pratijñāya mayā
yad astraṃ rāmāddhṛtaṃ brahmapuraṃ purastāt /
MBh, 5, 61, 12.3 ahaṃ
yad uktaḥ paruṣaṃ tu kiṃcit pitāmahastasya phalaṃ śṛṇotu //
MBh, 5, 160, 10.1 yad vo 'bravīd vākyam adīnasattvo madhye kurūṇāṃ harṣayan satyasaṃdhaḥ /
MBh, 8, 29, 22.1 kālas tv ayaṃ mṛtyumayo 'tidāruṇo duryodhano yuddham upāgamad
yat /
MBh, 8, 46, 40.1 yat tat karṇaḥ pratyajānāt tvadarthe nāhatvāhaṃ saha kṛṣṇena pārtham /
MBh, 8, 46, 43.1 yat tan mayā bāṇasamarpitena dhyāto 'si karṇasya vadhāya vīra /
MBh, 8, 48, 6.1 yat tat pṛthāṃ vāg uvācāntarikṣe saptāhajāte tvayi mandabuddhau /
MBh, 8, 66, 14.2 nijaghnuṣe devaripūn sureśvaraḥ svayaṃ dadau
yat sumanāḥ kirīṭine //
MBh, 8, 66, 15.2 surottamair apy aviṣahyam ardituṃ prasahya nāgena jahāra
yad vṛṣaḥ //
MBh, 12, 138, 68.1 na tat tared yasya na pāram uttaren na taddhared
yat punar āharet paraḥ /
MBh, 12, 194, 4.1 yatkāraṇaṃ mantravidhiḥ pravṛtto jñāne phalaṃ
yat pravadanti viprāḥ /
MBh, 12, 195, 4.2 rūpāṇi cakṣur na ca tatparaṃ
yad gṛhṇantyanadhyātmavido manuṣyāḥ //
MBh, 12, 288, 6.1 tannaḥ kāryaṃ pakṣivara praśādhi
yat kāryāṇāṃ manyase śreṣṭham ekam /
MBh, 12, 288, 6.2 yat kṛtvā vai puruṣaḥ sarvabandhair vimucyate vihagendreha śīghram //
MBh, 14, 10, 4.1 aindraṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇu me rājasiṃha
yat prāha lokādhipatir mahātmā /
MBh, 14, 13, 10.2 yad yaddhyayaṃ kāmayate sa dharmo na yo dharmo niyamastasya mūlam //
MBh, 14, 13, 10.2 yad
yaddhyayaṃ kāmayate sa dharmo na yo dharmo niyamastasya mūlam //
MBh, 16, 5, 17.1 sarvaṃ hi tena prāk tadā vittam āsīd gāndhāryā
yad vākyam uktaḥ sa pūrvam /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 4.2 yad
yaddhi kurute kiṃcit tat tat kāmasya ceṣṭitam //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 8, 34.2 praviśanti ca
yaccamūmukhaṃ rabhasāstatra nimittamaṅganāḥ //
SaundĀ, 14, 50.1 kvacidbhuktvā
yattad vasanamapi yattatparihito vasannātmārāmaḥ kvacana vijane yo 'bhiramate /
SaundĀ, 14, 50.1 kvacidbhuktvā yattad vasanamapi
yattatparihito vasannātmārāmaḥ kvacana vijane yo 'bhiramate /
SaundĀ, 18, 49.2 idaṃ babhāṣe vadatāmanuttamo
yadarhati śrīghana eva bhāṣituṃ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan
yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 15.1 yad ātmatattvena tu brahmatattvaṃ dīpopameneha yuktaḥ prapaśyet /
ŚvetU, 4, 9.1 chandāṃsi yajñāḥ kratavo vratāni bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ
yac ca vedā vadanti /
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.2 pratyāvṛttamukhī sabāṣpanayanā māṃ muñca muñceti sā kopātprasphuritādharā
yadavadattatkena vismaryate //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 10.2 caurāsatīprabhṛtayo bruvate
yad asya tad gṛhyate yadi kṛtaṃ tad ahaskareṇa //
BhallŚ, 1, 15.2 ghanasaṃtamasamalīmasadaśadiśi niśi
yad virājasi tad anyat //
BhallŚ, 1, 19.2 itthaṃ niścitavān asi bhramara he
yad vāraṇo 'dyāpy asā antaḥśūnyakaro niṣeyata iti bhrātaḥ ka eṣa grahaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 47.1 nodvegaṃ yadi yāsi yady avahitaḥ karṇaṃ dadāsi kṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ pṛcchāmi
yad ambudhe kimapi tanniścitya dehyuttaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 83.2 lokaś cāyam aniṣṭadarśanakṛtād dṛgvaiśasān mocito yuktaṃ kāṣṭhika lūnavān
yad asi tām āmrālim ākālikīm //
BhallŚ, 1, 91.1 etat tasya mukhāt kiyat kamalinīpatre kaṇaṃ vāriṇo
yan muktāmaṇir ity amaṃsta sa jaḍaḥ śṛṇvan yad asmād api /
BhallŚ, 1, 91.1 etat tasya mukhāt kiyat kamalinīpatre kaṇaṃ vāriṇo yan muktāmaṇir ity amaṃsta sa jaḍaḥ śṛṇvan
yad asmād api /
BhallŚ, 1, 95.1 ko 'yaṃ bhrāntiprakāras tava pavana padaṃ lokapādāhatīnāṃ tejasvivrātasevye nabhasi nayasi
yat pāṃsupūraṃ pratiṣṭhām /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 5, 43.1 yadbuddhvā kartumārabdhaṃ tato'nyan na vicintayet /
BoCA, 7, 25.2 tatkaroti kramāt paścād
yat svamāṃsānyapi tyajet //
BoCA, 8, 55.1 yadicchasi na tac cittaṃ draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ ca śakyate /
BoCA, 8, 88.2 yatsaṃtoṣasukhaṃ bhuṅkte tadindrasyāpi durlabham //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 1.2 yad bravīmi nibodhantu bhavantas tat sacetasaḥ //
BKŚS, 7, 56.2 yat tvām āha mahārājaḥ sabhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.2 viṣaṇṇavadanaḥ śāmbo jīviteśvarīvirahasahiṣṇurbhūmau daṇḍavatpraṇamya savinayamabhāṣata mahābhāga
yadajñānenākaravam tatkṣamasva iti /
DKCar, 2, 1, 33.1 sthaviraḥ sa rājā jarāviluptamānāvamānacitto duścaritaduhitṛpakṣapātī
yadeva kiṃcit pralapati tvayāpi kiṃ tadanumatyā sthātavyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 150.1 śrutvedaṃ tvadvacaḥ sa
yadvadiṣyati tanmahyamekākinyupāgatya nivedayiṣyasi tataḥ paramahameva jñāsyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 78.1 sa tu labdharājya ivātihṛṣṭaḥ deva
yadājñāpayasi iti yathādiṣṭamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 74.0 śāstrajñasamājñāto hi
yaddadāti yanmānayati yatpriyaṃ bravīti tatsarvamatisaṃdhātumityaviśvāsaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 74.0 śāstrajñasamājñāto hi yaddadāti
yanmānayati yatpriyaṃ bravīti tatsarvamatisaṃdhātumityaviśvāsaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 74.0 śāstrajñasamājñāto hi yaddadāti yanmānayati
yatpriyaṃ bravīti tatsarvamatisaṃdhātumityaviśvāsaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa
yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat deva yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa
yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat deva yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 8, 446.0 tāḥ kathayanti
yatkhalu sārthavāha jānīyāḥ tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣita idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya yojanasahasraṃ sāmantakena yo yenārthī bhavati hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā annena vā vastreṇa vā pānena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipādena vā catuṣpādena vā yānena vā vāhanena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vācaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti
yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 12, 125.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran itaḥ saptame divase bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 130.1 raktākṣasya parivrājakasyaitat prakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayanti evaṃ cāhur
yatkhalu raktākṣa jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 136.1 upasaṃkramya nānātīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 144.1 upasaṃkramya teṣāmetatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha
yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautama ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 153.1 upasaṃkramya etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha
yatkhalu subhadra jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 178.1 tai rājñe niveditaṃ
yatkhalu deva jānīthāḥ kālena devasyāntaḥpuraṃ prārthitam //
Divyāv, 12, 298.1 sthānametadvidyate
yattīrthyā evaṃ vadeyuḥ nāsti śramaṇasya gautamasyottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 17, 247.1 sa rājñā mūrdhātenokto 'sti kiṃcidanyadvīpe nājñāpitam
yadvayamājñāpayema yataḥ paścāddivaukasenābhihito 'sti deva pūrvavideho nāma dvīpaḥ ṛddhaśca sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 500.1 etaddvitīye 'saṃkhyeye asya ca dharmarucermama ca darśanam
yadahaṃ saṃdhāya kathayāmi cirasya dharmaruce sucirasya dharmaruce //
Divyāv, 19, 29.1 yat kathayati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyatīti idaṃ mṛṣā //
Divyāv, 19, 30.1 gehapate asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭo manuṣyabhūto divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhavan
yatkathayati mama śāsane pravrajiṣyatīti idaṃ satyam //
Divyāv, 19, 537.1 kiṃtu hastināmantaḥpurasya ca kuto mama vibhava iti viditvā niveśanaṃ gato dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate bhoḥ puruṣa yadi kaścidyācanaka āgacchati sa
yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ no tu praveśaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 544.1 sa kathayati brāhmaṇa gṛhapatinā ahaṃ sthāpito yaḥ kaścid yācanaka āgacchati sa
yat prārthayate taddātavyaṃ na tu praveśa iti //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocan
yatkhalu devo jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocad
yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ
yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha
yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 6.2 janamejayena
yat pṛṣṭaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya dhīmataḥ /
HV, 9, 9.2 mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv ūcatur
yan nibodha tat //
HV, 11, 6.2 evam eva purā praśnaṃ
yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi //
HV, 11, 23.1 pramāṇaṃ
yaddhi kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ /
HV, 11, 30.1 sa mām uvāca dharmātmā brūhi bhīṣma
yad icchasi /
HV, 11, 30.2 chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ tāta
yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata //
HV, 11, 35.2 saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye
yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata /
HV, 12, 1.3 praśnaṃ tam evānvapṛcchaṃ
yan me pṛṣṭaḥ purā pitā //
HV, 12, 29.2 tasmād
yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 2.1 yad avocata vīkṣya māninī paritaḥ snehamayena cakṣuṣā /
Kir, 13, 49.1 durvacaṃ tad atha mā sma bhūn mṛgas tvāv asau
yad akariṣyad ojasā /
Kir, 14, 18.1 yad āttha kāmaṃ bhavatā sa yācyatām iti kṣamaṃ naitad analpacetasām /
Kir, 14, 23.1 paro 'vajānāti
yad ajñatājaḍas tad unnatānāṃ na vihanti dhīratām /
Kir, 16, 63.1 iti vividham udāse savyasācī
yad astraṃ bahusamaranayajñaḥ sādayiṣyann arātim /
Kir, 17, 27.2 netārilokeṣu karoti
yad yat tat tac cakārāsya śareṣu śambhuḥ //
Kir, 17, 27.2 netārilokeṣu karoti yad
yat tat tac cakārāsya śareṣu śambhuḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 32.1 cūtāṅkurāsvādakaṣāyakaṇṭhaḥ puṃskokilo
yan madhuraṃ cukūja /
KumSaṃ, 4, 9.1 hṛdaye vasasīti matpriyaṃ
yad avocas tad avaimi kaitavam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 38.2 tvayā manonirviṣayārthakāmayā
yad eka eva pratigṛhya sevyate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 52.2 yadartham ambhojam ivoṣṇavāraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tapaḥsādhanam etayā vapuḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 7, 2, 44.0 haritālamanaḥśilābhakṣiṇo mayūrasya purīṣeṇa liptahasto
yad dravyaṃ spṛśati tan na dṛśyate //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.41 yadyadevākāṅkṣasi ahaṃ te tasya tasyaiva praśnasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣyāmi /
LAS, 1, 44.41 yadyadevākāṅkṣasi ahaṃ te tasya tasyaiva praśnasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣyāmi /
LAS, 1, 44.86 yaduktavānasi laṅkādhipate dharmādharmāḥ kathaṃ praheyā iti tadetaduktam /
LAS, 1, 44.87 yadapyuktavānasi laṅkādhipate pūrvakā api tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mayā pṛṣṭāḥ taiśca visarjitaṃ pūrvam /
LAS, 2, 174.8 tadyadavocastvaṃ mahāmate abhilāpasadbhāvātsanti sarvabhāvā iti sa hi vādaḥ prahīṇaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 43.1 śabdākhyeyaṃ
yadapi kila te yaḥ sakhīnāṃ purastāt karṇe lolaḥ kathayitum abhūd ānanasparśalobhāt /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.16 yacca kiṃcit samārambhante svabhāvaceṣṭitaṃ vāgaṅgādikaṃ tatsarvaṃ raudramevaiṣām /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 16.0 mūrtināma yad etad devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve sthitenodaṅmukhenopānte yad rūpam upalabhyate vṛṣadhvajaśūlapāṇinandimahākālordhvaliṅgādilakṣaṇaṃ
yad vā laukikāḥ pratipadyante mahādevasyāyatanam iti tatropastheyam //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ tu paśyāmo'bhigamya ca
yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ
yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ
yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā
yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā
yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvād
yad yad icchati tat tat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvād yad
yad icchati tat tat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.3 sa eva viṣayatayā yasyāstyanumānasya taccheṣavad
yad āhuḥ prasaktapratiṣedhe 'nyatrāprasaṅgācchiṣyamāṇe saṃpratyaya iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 223.1 sa
yad upārjayati tat tasya divasavyayād ṛte 'dhikatāṃ nopayāti //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 19, 23.1 yad brāhmaṇās tuṣṭatamā vadanti tad devatāḥ pratyabhinandayanti /
ViSmṛ, 58, 3.1 śuklenārthena
yad aurdhvadehikaṃ karoti tenāsya devatvam āsādayati //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti
yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.12 yad aham adrākṣaṃ tat spṛśāmi yac cāsprākṣaṃ tat paśyāmy aham iti pratyayaḥ sarvasya pratyayasya bhede sati pratyayiny abhedenopasthitaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.12 yad aham adrākṣaṃ tat spṛśāmi
yac cāsprākṣaṃ tat paśyāmy aham iti pratyayaḥ sarvasya pratyayasya bhede sati pratyayiny abhedenopasthitaḥ /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 35.1 asārāḥ sarve te virativirasāḥ pāpaviṣayā jugupsyantāṃ
yad vā nanu sakaladoṣāspadam iti /
ŚTr, 3, 14.1 brahmajñānavivekanirmaladhiyaḥ kurvanty aho duṣkaraṃ
yanmuñcantyupabhogabhāñjyapi dhanānyekāntato niḥspṛhāḥ /
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 8, 31.2 vaktraṃ ninīya bhayabhāvanayā sthitasya sā māṃ vimohayati bhīr api
yadbibheti //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 4.1 atrerapatyam abhikāṅkṣata āha tuṣṭo datto mayāham iti
yadbhagavān sa dattaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 5.2 prākkalpasamplavavinaṣṭam ihātmatattvaṃ samyag jagāda munayo
yadacakṣatātman //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 10.2 yat pāramahaṃsyam ṛṣayaḥ padam āmananti svasthaḥ praśāntakaraṇaḥ parimuktasaṅgaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 30.1 gṛhṇīta
yadyadupabandham amuṣya mātā śulbaṃ sutasya na tu tat tadamuṣya māti /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 30.1 gṛhṇīta
yadyadupabandham amuṣya mātā śulbaṃ sutasya na tu tat tadamuṣya māti /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 48.1 tadvai padaṃ bhagavataḥ paramasya puṃso brahmeti
yadvidurajasrasukhaṃ viśokam /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 22.1 so 'yaṃ samastajagatāṃ suhṛd eka ātmā sattvena
yan mṛḍayate bhagavān bhagena /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 47.2 yat te 'nutāpaviditair dṛḍhabhaktiyogair udgranthayo hṛdi vidur munayo virāgāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 36.2 hetutvam apy asati kartari duḥkhayor
yat svātman vidhatta upalabdhaparātmakāṣṭhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 3.2 manye 'vaner nanu gato 'py agataṃ hi bhāraṃ
yad yādavaṃ kulam aho aviṣahyam āste //
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 111, 11.1 niḥśaṅkaṃ kiṃ manuṣyāḥ kuruta parahitaṃ yuktamagre hitaṃ
yanmodadhvaṃ kāminībhirmadanaśarahatā mandamandātidṛṣṭyā /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 81.2 phalgu sainyaṃ ca
yat kiṃcin madhye vyūhasya kārayet //
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 49.2 yadbrahmā mūrdhni dhatte harir avati gale candracūḍo hṛdisthaṃ taṃ māṃ pātu pradhānaṃ nikhilamatiśayaṃ padmagarbhābhabījam //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 28.1 prāpnoty ārādhite viṣṇau manasā
yad yad icchati /
KAM, 1, 28.1 prāpnoty ārādhite viṣṇau manasā yad
yad icchati /
KAM, 1, 55.2 ārādhyaiva naro viṣṇuṃ manaso
yad yad icchati /
KAM, 1, 55.2 ārādhyaiva naro viṣṇuṃ manaso yad
yad icchati /
KAM, 1, 74.3 yan māṃ pṛcchasi dharmajña keśavārādhanaṃ prati //
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 6, 4.2 śṛṇu cārvaṅgi subhage
yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi /
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 15.0 atha sakalalokasiddhā prasiddhir anapahnavanīyā vidyate yat sarvo hy ayam āvidvadaṅganābālo janaḥ parameśvarasyecchāvidhipreritaḥ pravartate daivam evātra kāraṇam iti bruvāṇo dṛśyate ca upākhyānāni ca dakṣamakhamathanakāladamanakāmadāhāndhakavadhatrailokyākramaṇādyuparacitāni bahuśaḥ paṭhantaḥ kathayantaḥ śṛṇvantaś copalabhyante taduddeśena cārthaviniyoganiyamajapatapaḥprabhṛtikleśakāriṇīm api karmapaddhatim anutiṣṭhanto 'smān avagamayanti
yad uta santi devatāviśeṣā ity āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 2.2, 1.0 aśuddhādhvanyadhikṛto 'nanteśanātha ātmanāṃ dehādikᄆptyai granthitattvāt
yat sākṣād avyavadhānena kalādikāryaṃ vyanakti yacca padāntarāt sthānāntarāt kalāder vidyārāgādi vyanakti tad yasmāt kāraṇād abhivyaktaṃ padārthaṃ yena vā prakāreṇa yunakti dehādisiddhau yojayati tattādṛg idānīṃ kathyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 2.2, 1.0 aśuddhādhvanyadhikṛto 'nanteśanātha ātmanāṃ dehādikᄆptyai granthitattvāt yat sākṣād avyavadhānena kalādikāryaṃ vyanakti
yacca padāntarāt sthānāntarāt kalāder vidyārāgādi vyanakti tad yasmāt kāraṇād abhivyaktaṃ padārthaṃ yena vā prakāreṇa yunakti dehādisiddhau yojayati tattādṛg idānīṃ kathyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 16.2, 1.0 mā bhūn niyatitattvaṃ tadanyānyapi bhogasādhanāni tattvāni karmanibandhanānyeva teṣāṃ cāvaśyaṃ karmāpekṣitvāt karmaiva kevalaṃ bhogasādhanam astu
yadvinā anyāni akiṃcitkārīṇi //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti pañcabhiḥ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya
tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ ahobhiḥ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ
yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 4.2 yatkarma vyaracayamagrato gurūṇāṃ prauḍhānāṃ tadiha vadāmi vītaśaṅkaḥ //
RCint, 1, 5.1 adhyāpayanti
yad darśayituṃ kṣamante sūtendrakarma guravo guravasta eva /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 2.3 mumoca
yattadā vīryaṃ tajjātaṃ śubhamabhrakam /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 3.2 so 'dhītya
yat sakalam enam avaiti sarvaṃ tasmād ayaṃ jayati sarvanighaṇṭurājaḥ //
RājNigh, 2, 19.2 yacca sthānaṃ pāvanaṃ devatānāṃ prāha kṣetraṃ trīkṣaṇas tv āntarikṣam //
RājNigh, 2, 28.1 dravyaṃ
yad aṅkūrajam āhur āryās tat te punaḥ pañcavidhaṃ vadanti /
RājNigh, 13, 176.1 śvetālohitapītakamecakatayā chāyāś catasraḥ kramāt viprāditvam ihāsya
yat sumanasaḥ śaṃsanti satyaṃ tataḥ /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 159.2 labdhvā
yat sauhṛdayyaṃ jagati budhajanastena vargaḥ kṛto'smin pānīyādiḥ prasiddhiṃ vrajati manumito nāmagīrmauliratne //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti
yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 14.0 atha ca jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo
yad balād amūḍhavat pravṛttyādi labhate iti sarvasyānubhavasākṣikam abhidadhadindriyādicaitanyavādicārvākamatam apyanena vyudastavān //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 16.0 yad apyuktaṃ tat tattvaṃ prayatnena parīkṣyam iti tadapi kathaṃ yato 'smākam icchā bahir evānudhāvati na tu tattvaparīkṣāyāṃ pravartitum utsahata ity āśaṅkyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu
yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo
yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat
yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 18.0 dhvastāśeṣamalātmasaṃvidudaye mokṣaś ca tenāmunā śāstreṇa prakaṭīkaromi nikhilaṃ
yaj jñeyatattvaṃ bhavet //
TantraS, 1, 23.2 saṃchādya
yat punar api prathayeta pūrṇaṃ tac ca kramākramavaśād athavā tribhedāt //
TantraS, 4, 39.0 yad āhuḥ śrībhūtirājaguravaḥ kṣepāj jñānāc ca kālī kalanavaśatayātha iti //
TantraS, 9, 40.0 yad āha śrīkallaṭaḥ tuṭipāta iti atra pātaśabdaṃ saiva bhagavatī śrīmatkālī mātṛsadbhāvo bhairavaḥ pratibhā ity alaṃ rahasyārahasyanena //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 136.1 tasya svatantrabhāvo hi kiṃ kiṃ
yanna vicintayet /
TĀ, 3, 115.2 yanna sūryo na vā somo nāgnirbhāsayate 'pi ca //
TĀ, 5, 127.2 satsvartheṣu sukhādiṣu sphuṭataraṃ
yadbhedavandhyodayaṃ yogī tiṣṭhati pūrṇaraśmivibhavas tattattvam ācīyatām //
TĀ, 9, 31.2 yadyasyānuvidhatte tāmanvayavyatirekitām //
TĀ, 12, 8.2 yadvā kiṃcitkvacitpaśyettatra tanmayatāṃ vrajet //
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 15.0 prāṇapuryaṣṭakaśūnyapramātṛniviṣṭābhimānavigalanena nistaraṅgapravikacacciddhāmabaddhāspado daiśikavaro niḥspandānandasundaraparamaśūnyadṛgbalena kāryakaraṇakarmanirapekṣatayā
yadyat kiṃcit sarvagatātmasvarūpapratipattau avalokayati tattat parataracinmayam eva satataṃ bhavati iti nāsty atra saṃdehaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 15.0 prāṇapuryaṣṭakaśūnyapramātṛniviṣṭābhimānavigalanena nistaraṅgapravikacacciddhāmabaddhāspado daiśikavaro niḥspandānandasundaraparamaśūnyadṛgbalena kāryakaraṇakarmanirapekṣatayā
yadyat kiṃcit sarvagatātmasvarūpapratipattau avalokayati tattat parataracinmayam eva satataṃ bhavati iti nāsty atra saṃdehaḥ //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 12.2 puruṣāyitam abhyasyati lakṣmīr
yad vīkṣya mukuram iva //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 25.0 ataḥśabdo 'dhikāraprāgavadhyupadarśakaḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ
yad upadekṣyāmo dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ taditi yadi vā hetau yena brahmādipraṇītāyurvedatantrāṇām uktena nyāyenotsambandhatvam iva ato hetor dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti yojanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ
yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi
yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 8.0 īṣat pralambaśirasaṃ saṃveśya cāvṛtekṣaṇam ityādinā vidhinā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ
yat sādhayanti śirogauravaśūlādyuparamaṃ tat phalaṃ phalam uddeśyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 teṣām iti madhurapākādīnāṃ rasopadeśeneti rasamātrakathanenaiva yato vipāko 'pi rasata eva prāyo jñāyate
yad vakṣyati kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭur ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 14.0 athavā tantrakārayoḥ kim anayor anena vacanamātravirodhena kartavyaṃ yato
yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tatsuśrutena vīryoṣṇam iti kṛtvā samādhīyate tena na kaścid dravyaguṇe virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti
yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate
yat raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca māṃsarūpatayā evaṃ māṃsādayo 'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye
yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve 'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti
yat karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ svaguṇāropaṇaṃ saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ
yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 2.0 yadindriyamāśrityeti yadindriyapraṇālikām āśritya mahacchabdākhyasya buddhitattvasya vṛttiviśeṣarūpāṇi jñānānīndriyapraṇālikayā bhavanti tadindriyajanyatvenaiva tāni vyapadiśyante cakṣurbuddhiḥ śrotrabuddhirityādivyapadeśena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 2.0 yadindriyamāśrityeti
yadindriyapraṇālikām āśritya mahacchabdākhyasya buddhitattvasya vṛttiviśeṣarūpāṇi jñānānīndriyapraṇālikayā bhavanti tadindriyajanyatvenaiva tāni vyapadiśyante cakṣurbuddhiḥ śrotrabuddhirityādivyapadeśena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā
yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 11.7 prasannayā ca tayetyuktam
yattvaṃ yācase tatkaromi /
Śusa, 9, 1.2 tato rājā prātardvijasutām āhūya bālapaṇḍitāṃ prāha tvayā ityuktaṃ
yattvaṃ svayameva jñāsyasi /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 64.1 yac ca mūlagranthārthād adhikaṃ kiṃcil likhate tat pūrvagatasya yathoditam ity asyānuvartanād iti jñeyam //
HBhVil, 5, 54.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanubhir vyaśema devahitaṃ
yad āyuḥ //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 91.2 samantādadhyātmaṃ
yadiha pavanavyādhiralapad balād asyāstena vyasanakulameva dviguṇitam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 30.0 yad etābhyāṃ sarvadevatyābhyāṃ gṛhṇāti yam indraṃ yāvatīti devatā eva bhāginīḥ karoty ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 219.0 tasya kapālāni kapālāni keśā vedau dhavitre karṇau dhavitradaṇḍau nāsike rukmau cakṣuṣī sauvarṇo dakṣiṇaṃ rājata uttaraṃ mahāvīrāḥ kaṇṭhā āsyaṃ caruṣṭhālī hanū śaphā aniṣṭubdhī aṣṭhīvantau daṃṣṭrā mayūkhā dantā
yad gharme nidadhāti jihvopayāmo rajjvoś ca vaiṇavāni snāvāni puroḍāśo mastiṣkaḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 16.2 ādhatte
yat kanakavalabhīnīḍalīnaiḥ kapotair adyāpyambhoruhabhavamakhālagnadhūmābhiśaṅkām //
KokSam, 1, 39.2 kṣatradhvaṃsāt svayamuparato viprasātkṛtya kṛtsnaṃ pṛthvīcakraṃ
bhṛgukulapatiryattaṭe saṃnidhatte //
KokSam, 1, 64.2 yad dorvīryadraḍhimakaradībhūtarājanyavīrāḥ śūrāgraṇyaḥ śikharijaladhisvāminaḥ pālayanti //
KokSam, 2, 24.2 tādṛgbhūte manasi vivaśe kiṃ nu kurvīta seyaṃ
yadyacceto vimṛśati girāṃ tattadevābhidheyam //
KokSam, 2, 24.2 tādṛgbhūte manasi vivaśe kiṃ nu kurvīta seyaṃ
yadyacceto vimṛśati girāṃ tattadevābhidheyam //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 4.0 punaḥ śikhividyutsu vahnisaudāminīṣu nirmalaṃ sat yatprakāśate
punaryat jagadbhāsi jagat saṃsāraṃ prakāśate tat cinmayaṃ prakāśapracuraṃ jyotiḥ keṣāṃcit puṇyakṛtāṃ suvihitakarmakartṝṇām unmīlati prādurbhavati na tu sarveṣāṃ yato nirmalaṃ prakāśaṃ dhyātvā vipulapuṇyena nirmalatvāya jāyate ataḥ prakāśo yuktaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā
yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 140.2 yadahaṃ pūrvamanyatkarma kṛtavān tena me na kaścid guṇo 'dhigataḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 250.4 dūrapranaṣṭaṃ sattvadhātuṃ viditvā hīnābhiratān kāmapaṅkamagnāṃs tata eṣāṃ bhikṣavastathāgatastannirvāṇaṃ bhāṣate
yadadhimucyante //
SDhPS, 8, 115.1 etarhi ca mamaivedamupāyakauśalyaṃ dharmadeśanābhilāpena
yad yūyametarhi nirvāṇamiti manyadhve //
SDhPS, 9, 6.1 tannāma bhagavan kṣiprameva pratirūpaṃ bhaved
yad bhagavānasmākaṃ vyākuryādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 11, 211.2 yacchrutvāmī bodhaye jātacittāḥ sarvajñatve niścitaṃ labdhagādhāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ
yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 15, 29.2 yāṃ ca kulaputrāstathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ vinayārthavācaṃ bhāṣate ātmopadarśanena vā paropadarśanena vātmārambaṇena vā parārambaṇena vā
yatkiṃcittathāgato vyāharati sarve te dharmaparyāyāḥ satyāstathāgatena bhāṣitāḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 4.1 yadarthaṃ
yatsvarūpaṃ ca yadyat kāle yathā rataḥ /
SātT, 1, 4.1 yadarthaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ ca
yadyat kāle yathā rataḥ /
SātT, 1, 4.1 yadarthaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ ca
yadyat kāle yathā rataḥ /
SātT, 4, 3.2 yaj jñātvā hy añjasā viṣṇoḥ sāmyaṃ yāti janaḥ prabho //
SātT, 9, 45.1 pravṛttaśāstraṃ śṛṇuyād
yac chrutvā tatparo bhavet /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 6, 4.5 samprati dūto
yad āgatya vadati tasya vāg udeti pañcatattvākṣarāṇi jñātvā yasya tattvākṣarasya vaktre tattvākṣarāṇi bhavanti praśnacintāyāṃ sa tattvaṃ japati /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.6 dīpakāntyā dīpayitvā
yat kiṃcic ca kukkuṭapakṣicañcvādividagdhanālalakṣitā satī hṛtā lekhā yadāyāti harikapālaṃ dhṛtvā bhavati tadā taj jalapūrṇāṃ ca kalaśaṃ riktakaṃ bhavati tathā maricaśuṇṭhī pippalīcūrṇenobhābhyāṃ vāmacaraṇatalaṃ liptvā tenāhato vṛkṣaḥ kalpavṛkṣaś ca nameruphalaṃ prasūyate //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt tad ṛdhyāt tad asmai devā rāsantāṃ tad agnir devo devebhyo vanutāṃ vayam agneḥ pari mānuṣāḥ //